中文 · EN · JA

《化書》

Start reading →Report an error / feedback

Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻 3 volumes 46,416 characters

About this page. The original text of 《化書》 (Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻, 3 volumes) is shown in Classical Chinese as transmitted in the Kanripo (Kyoto University) edition. An English interpretation of the 92 passages on this page accompanies it: select a passage or press “Interpretation” to show it. All texts in English

Reading modes explained
  • Horizontal: ordinary left-to-right reading; the interpretation can be shown.
  • Scroll: vertical text running right to left; the wheel scrolls sideways (no interpretation in this mode).
  • Wheel: columns of vertical text turn around a drum; use the wheel, drag or arrow keys, or auto-play.
  • Pages: about 200 characters per page; use the buttons, swipe or arrow keys.

Source textInterpretation

Vol. 1

化書新聲序 孔子曰知變化之道者其知神之所爲乎夫物胡以變而又胡 以化皆誠之爲也誠自神神自化唯天下至誠爲能化惟誠通 虛實貫有無誠於虛虛則自無情而之有情矣誠於實實則自 有情而之無情矣有情無情者類皆能化而况人爲萬物之靈 戴天履地豈獨滯於形骸之末而不能化乎哉若莊生之夢蝴 蝶望帝之托杜鵑此其大覩矣果能由誠以知神由神以知化 則出有入無升沉自我能使水不濡火不𤍠虎可馴龍可豢將 不得爲飛仙以遨遊乎故曰一誠立而天地之道備是矣予亦 曰一誠立而神仙之術備是矣譚子作化書王君作化書新聲 譚肇其始王衍其流譚君知化王君翼化二君其先後一轍者 夫吳之鵬序
Interpretation

Confucius once said: "Those who understand the laws of transformation can perhaps comprehend the workings of the divine." Why do all things undergo change and transformation? This is due to the power of "sincerity" (cheng). "Sincerity" originates from the divine, and the divine arises from transformation. Only the most pure "sincerity" in the world can induce such metamorphosis. "Sincerity" connects the tangible and intangible, bridging existence and non-existence. When "sincerity" acts upon the formless, the formless can shift from an unfeeling state to one of feeling; when it acts upon the substantial, the substantial can transition from a feeling state to one without feeling. If even things with or without feeling can transform, how much more so for humans, the most spiritual of all beings? We stand between heaven and earth—how can we remain confined within our physical shells without transformation?

Consider Zhuangzi dreaming he became a butterfly, or Emperor Wang of ancient Shu transforming into a cuckoo after death—these are clear examples. If one can comprehend the divine through "sincerity," and understand transformation through the divine, one may freely traverse the realms of existence and non-existence, mastering ascent and descent, floating and sinking. At that stage, water cannot drench the body, fire cannot scorch the skin, one may tame fierce tigers and rear flood dragons, ultimately attaining feathered transcendence to wander between heaven and earth. Thus it is said: "Once 'sincerity' is established, one grasps the Dao of heaven and earth." I would add: "Once 'sincerity' is established, one masters the art of immortality."

Tan Qiao (a Daoist master of the Five Dynasties period) composed the Book of Transformations (Huashu), while Master Wang (identity unspecified) later created New Notes on the Book of Transformations. Tan pioneered this path, and Master Wang carried it forward. Tan comprehended the Dao of transformation, while Wang assisted in clarifying its principles—their teachings flow from the same source.

Preface written by Wu Zhipeng.

Vol. 2

化書新聲序 一淸抱樗櫟之姿好無爲之業何異以秋蚊之力慕沖霄井蛙 浮滄溟駑騫逐玄龍醯雞追飛鳳然非不自量願學之心有所 不能已也憶昔初見紫霄譚眞人化書伏讀之茫然莫能測其 指歸心竊慕之而意有所疑於時又無可諮者數嘗廢卷太息 近訪遠參幾三十餘年雖請益於名卿碩儒緇流方士間亦有 所指示而其造微自得者少臆斷妄說者多終不能融通其說 也萬厯壬辰自京師奏皇太后請武當山瓊臺中觀道藏經囬 止三公岩予見其地山環水繞室靜岩高鳥獸不驚樵採不到 眞修行之窟宅且多明經鍊養之士是以徘徊不能去也大眾 推管常住充都管隆冬稍暇輙玩化書一淸每味之飄然若乘 舟於大海之中寥寥然莫能見其邊際泠乎如臨不測之淵冥 冥然莫能見其蹤跡森乎似多寶之藏而無物不有寂乎如溟 涬之中莫見其垠不動如山岳變化如浮雲淸若秋水茂若靑 松皎如明鏡難知如陰誠造化之奧也一淸愛之誦之玩之索 之而有得焉孔子云惟天下至誠爲能化故知化者至誠之道 陶鑄萬有總括眾妙眞人以是名其書其旨深矣其篇六一曰 道二曰術三曰德四曰仁五曰食六曰儉道者虛靜之宗天地 萬物之本也術者變化玄技大道之用也道不自見故必著而 爲德德者道之容也德不自有故必濟之以仁仁者德之上也
Interpretation

Though mediocre in talent, I (Yi Qing) have always been enamored with the path of Wuwei (non-action). This is akin to an autumn mosquito aspiring to soar beyond the clouds, a frog at the bottom of a well dreaming of roaming the vast ocean, a lame horse chasing after divine dragons, or vinegar-gnat pursuing phoenixes. Though painfully aware of my limitations, the fervor for learning remains irrepressible. I recall when I first read Master Tan Qiao's (a Daoist practitioner) Hua Shu (Book of Transformation) from Zixiao tradition - its profound meanings eluded me completely. My heart yearned for understanding yet harbored doubts, and with no teachers to consult, I would often set the text aside with sighs.

Over the past thirty years, I've sought instruction from masters of all kinds - officials, scholars, monks, Daoist priests, and practitioners. Regrettably, most either grasped only fragments or imposed subjective interpretations, leaving the true meaning ever beyond reach. In the Renchen year of Wanli era (1592), bearing an imperial edict from the Empress Dowager, I traveled from the capital to Qiongzhong Temple at Wudang Mountain to study the Daoist Canon (complete collection of Daoist scriptures). Later I took residence at Sangong Cliff. Surrounded by mountains and streams in pristine tranquility, where birds and beasts roam freely without worldly disturbances, this proved a true sanctuary for cultivation. Here I found many fellow practitioners well-versed in scriptures and accomplished in practice, making the place utterly captivating.

During winter leisure, I often contemplated the Hua Shu. Each reading felt like drifting in a small boat across boundless seas or standing before bottomless chasms - simultaneously facing treasure vaults overflowing with jewels and primordial chaos before creation. The text stands majestic as mountain ranges yet shifts like floating clouds; clear as autumn waters yet verdant as ancient pines; mirror-bright yet profoundly inscrutable - truly a crystallization of creation's mysteries. Confucius said "Only ultimate sincerity can transform," revealing "transformation" as the manifestation of supreme Dao that shapes all things and embraces myriad phenomena. Master Tan's choice of "Transformation" as the title holds profound significance.

The work divides into six scrolls: The first discusses "Dao" as the root of emptiness and stillness, the origin of heaven, earth and all things. The second examines "Shu" (technique), expounding the wondrous mechanisms of applying the Great Dao. The third scroll presents "De" (virtue) as Dao's manifestation. The fourth elevates "Ren" (benevolence) as De's refinement. The fifth ("Nourishment") and sixth ("Frugality") explore life cultivation and temperance. Dao itself being formless requires De to manifest; De cannot stand alone but needs Ren for completion.

仁無私也故能均民之食食者民之天也食必節用故必守之 以儉儉者無所不有無所不化也儉之於食則不饑儉之於仁 則不蕩儉之於德則無心儉之於術則不測儉之於道則無爲 儉之於身則淸靜儉之於心則復性儉之於事則簡要儉之於 物則富有儉之於言則養氣儉之於目則全神儉之於耳則保 精故曰儉者五常之本民之權衡萬化之柄大人之師也能師 於儉者得道之要能終其儉者天下之收此化書之畧也噫何 如是之簡要何如是之直捷何如此之精詳何如此之廣大豈 非窮神知化體物知身者之言乎豈非彌綸天地出入造化者 之言乎豈非獨立物表遺世羽化者之言乎一淸今也爲之註 粗舉無爲之理以達大化之源以洩夫千餘載無釋之旨故曰 化書新聲是爲敘先天風雷侍者岫雲王一
Interpretation

Benevolence without selfishness enables equitable distribution of sustenance among the people. Food being the foundation of people's survival must be used sparingly—this principle must be strictly upheld.

Frugality (referring to moderate living) produces all-encompassing and transformative effects: Frugality in diet prevents hunger, in compassion prevents indulgence, in virtue preserves one's original nature, in methodology creates profound depth, and in Daoist cultivation (referring to the path of immortality) attains Wuwei (non-action, the state of natural spontaneity).

Frugality toward the body maintains purity, toward the mind returns to innate nature, in handling affairs brings simplicity, toward material possessions creates abundance despite restraint, in speech nurtures Qi (vital energy), in vision preserves Shen (spirit), and in hearing conserves Jing (essence). Thus frugality forms the root of the Five Constant Virtues (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness), the standard for people's livelihood, the pivot of all transformations, and the teacher of sages.

Those who take frugality as their teacher grasp the key to Daoist cultivation; those who maintain it lifelong gain universal recognition. This is the core teaching of the Book of Transformations. How concise! How direct! How exquisitely detailed yet profoundly comprehensive! Are these not the words of those who comprehend spiritual transformations and perceive the essence of all things? Of those who penetrate heaven and earth and participate in creation itself? Of those who transcend worldly dust and ascend to immortality?

Now Wang Yiqing has annotated this text, roughly expounding the principle of Wuwei to reveal the origin of all transformations, elucidating profound meanings unexplained for over a millennium. Hence titled New Interpretations of the Book of Transformations—this constitutes the preface. Written by Wang Yiqing (styled Xiuyun), Attendant of Primordial Wind and Thunder.

淸敘

Vol. 3

重刋道藏輯要  化書 晉紫霄眞人譚景升著      明體物子王一淸註   道化 道之委也虛化神神化氣氣化形形生而萬物所以塞也道之 用也形化氣氣化神神化虛虛明而萬物所以通也是以古聖 人窮通塞之端而得造化之源忘形以養氣忘氣以養神忘神 以養虛虛實相通是謂大同故藏之爲元精用之爲萬靈含之 爲太一放之爲太淸是以坎離消長於一身風雲發洩於七竅 眞氣薰蒸而時無寒暑純陽流注而民無死生是謂神化之道  委者降而運也由太虛運而化神神化變動運而化氣神氣  妙合運而化形形氣相感而生萬物塞乎天地之間此言順  而生物之謂也用者冲而和也由形冲和而化氣氣聚意定  和而化神神氣混合和而化虛虛和通化返還混沌之先此  言逆而還元之謂也是以古之聖人窮通塞之端而得造化  之源也自無而有謂之造而塞也自有歸無謂之化而通也  端源者謂無極也先天也未生前也恍惚𣺌漠有而無形自  然之妙也是以師眞教人法大道自然之妙忘形以養氣忘  氣以養神忘神以養虛至虛眞妙澹然無爲而神氣自然變  化於其中故能超出於形氣之表復乎溟涬之先也虛實者  虛謂幻虛之色身實謂無相之實相也相通者謂眞幻原非  二體同出之於一源而無所不同謂之大同也故藏之於身
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) is a Daoist scripture composed by Tan Jingsheng, the Perfected of Purple Empyrean during the Jin dynasty, with commentary by Wang Yiqing (styled Master Tiwu) of the Ming dynasty. The text primarily elucidates the transformational principles of the Dao and the essentials of cultivation.

This passage describes the two directional movements of the Dao's transformations: proceeding forward generates all things, while reversing the process returns to the origin. Specifically, when the Dao descends in its transformations, it moves from the state of emptiness (Wu) to form spirit (Shen); spirit then transforms into vital energy (Qi), which condenses into physical form (Xing); once forms manifest, the multifarious world of phenomena emerges—this explains why the cosmos abounds with material existence. By consciously reversing this process—cultivating physical form to refine Qi, elevating Qi to nourish Shen, and returning Shen to emptiness—one attains a state of luminous clarity.

The ancient sages, by investigating these principles of generation and return, mastered the fundamental mystery of creation. The crux of cultivation lies in: forgetting form to nurture Qi, forgetting Qi to nurture Shen, and forgetting Shen to return to emptiness. When emptiness and form interpenetrate, one reaches the state of "Great Unity" (Datong)—where the illusory physical body and the true Dao-body are recognized as sharing the same origin and essence.

This cultivation method enables the natural harmonization of Yin-Yang energies (Kan-Li) within the body, with all bodily orifices (the seven apertures) opening and closing like wind and clouds. When authentic Qi becomes abundant, one becomes unaffected by seasonal extremes; when pure Yang Qi circulates unimpeded, one transcends the boundaries of life and death. This constitutes the wondrous Dao of cultivation.

The commentary further explains: The so-called "primordial source" refers to the state of Wuji—the innate, pre-cosmic chaos that appears indistinct and formless yet contains nature's profound mysteries. Therefore, Daoist practice must emulate nature's way, using the method of "forgetting" to progressively ascend until reaching the realm of emptiness. Here, though one appears to practice non-action (Wuwei), spiritual transformations occur spontaneously, liberating practitioners from physical limitations to return to the cosmic origin. The interpenetration of emptiness and form means that while the physical body is illusory, the Dao-body is real—both emanate from the same source without distinction.

 則爲元精用之於外則爲萬靈含之於心則爲太一散之於  空則爲太淸斯法身實相異名也坎離消長於一身風雲發  洩於七竅者坎者陰中之陽喻吾身之眞陽也離者陽中之  陰喻吾身之眞陰也風者陽之爲也雲者陰之爲也消長卽  升降也言人一身之中升而爲陽降而爲陰散之於百骸發  之於七竅斯色身妙相之化通也如若神風不出於身中氣  雲不洩於七竅自然眞氣薰蒸遍體皆陽春何寒暑之有也  羣陰剝盡色身卽法身渾身皆純陽流注何死生之有也此 乃虛心鍊神金液還丹之道也   蛇雀 蛇化爲龜雀化爲蛤彼忽然忘其屈曲之狀而得蹣跚之質此 倐然失其飛鳴之態而得介甲之體斵削不能加其功繩尺不 能定其象何化之速也且夫當空團塊見塊而不見空粉塊求 空見空而不見塊形無妨而人自妨之物無滯而人自滯之悲 哉  大腰無雄龜鼉之類是也龜與蛇交而生蛇久復化爲龜月  令記五月雀入大水化爲蛤彼蛇忽然忘其屈曲之狀遽成  蹣跚之質此雀倐然失其飛鳴之態遂成介甲之形而其變  化之質有天然之妙雖良工斵削繩尺規模莫能肖其巧也  須臾而變何神速如此哉曰非也蓋其神識精思之有日時  至形化性使之然也觀夫擲塊當空惟見其塊而不見其空  何也蓋喻人被幻形所梏惟知虛幻而不知有實相也其塊
Interpretation

This passage explains the Daoist cultivation principle concerning the transformation of "primordial essence" (Yuanjing, the innate vital energy). When this essence is internally preserved within the heart, it is called "Great Oneness" (Taiyi, the cosmic origin); when dispersed outward into the void, it becomes "Great Purity" (Taiqing, pure primal Qi). These are ultimately different names for the same fundamental substance.

Within the human body, the waxing and waning of the two energies of Yin and Yang (Kan and Li) resemble the natural flow of wind and clouds. The Kan trigram represents Yang within Yin, symbolizing the body's true Yang; the Li trigram represents Yin within Yang, symbolizing the body's true Yin. Wind belongs to Yang, while clouds belong to Yin—these two energies circulate through ascent and descent within the body, interacting with the external world through the seven orifices (eyes, ears, nose, mouth, etc.). If practitioners can prevent the "spiritual wind" (Yang energy) from dissipating outward and the "Qi clouds" (Yin energy) from scattering, they can fill their entire body with genuine Qi, reaching a state where neither cold nor heat affects them. When Yin energy is completely transformed into pure Yang substance, the physical body achieves the "Dharma body" (an indestructible spiritual form), transcending the cycle of birth and death. This is the great path of cultivation through emptying the mind, refining the spirit, and the "return of the golden elixir" (Neidan terminology referring to the sublimation of essence, Qi, and spirit).

The text employs metaphors like snakes transforming into turtles and sparrows turning into clams to illustrate the wondrous metamorphosis of life forms: a snake suddenly forgets its sinuous shape and takes on a turtle's waddling gait; a sparrow instantly loses its ability to fly yet grows a shell. Such transformations occur so swiftly that even the most skilled craftsman couldn't replicate them. The author laments how people are often deluded by appearances—like seeing only clods of earth in the sky while missing the vast emptiness itself. The true obstacle lies not in external objects but in the human mind.

It particularly notes that creatures like turtles and alligators have no distinction between male and female: when snakes mate with turtles, they produce snake eggs that eventually transform into turtles. The Monthly Ordinances records sparrows entering water in the fifth month to become clams. These changes may seem abrupt, but they actually result from long-term internal transformations within living beings. Just as people throwing clods of earth focus only on the solid objects while ignoring the space around them, this metaphor illustrates how worldly people are bound by illusory forms, mistaking false appearances for reality.

 粉矣無形質之隔礙所以見空而不見塊也此言人能忘形  去累依然現出妙相法身則不被幻形之所梏矣所謂虛空  粉碎方露眞詮是也若夫貴身者妨其形也貪欲者滯於物  也可不悲哉此章之意蓋言以蛇雀之微尚能變化易形而  人爲萬物之靈豈不能忘身形返神而仙乎但人妨於形氣  之私滯於物欲之蔽是以難能也   老楓 老楓化爲羽人朽麥化爲蝴蝶自無情而之有情也賢女化爲 貞石山蚯化爲百合自有情而之無情也是故土木金石皆有 性情魂魄虛無所不至神無所不通氣無所不同形無所不類 孰爲彼孰爲此孰爲有識孰爲無識萬物一物也萬神一神也 斯道之至矣  土木金石皆有性情魂魄而無識惟有血氣者有識老楓朽  麥無情之物也忽化爲有情有識之羽人之蝴蝶賢女山蚯  有情之物也忽化爲無情無識之貞石之百合何其怪也曰  無怪也萬物均得天地之理以生均得天地之氣以成然吾  與天地萬物叢然蔚然塞乎太虛之中本同一體也而吾之  神卽天地萬物之神吾之氣卽天地萬物之氣也吾之精吾  之魄卽天地萬物之精魄也吾旣與天地萬物爲一本又何  分别彼此之間哉彼無情化而爲有情者蓋其得有情之靈  氣忽然化也此有情化而爲無情者爲其感無情之精魄遽
Interpretation

This scripture expounds the Daoist practitioner's path to transcend physical limitations. Powder has no fixed form, thus revealing emptiness while concealing solid masses. If humans can forget their physical forms and cast off burdens, they manifest their true Dharma-body (the realized authentic nature of practitioners), no longer bound by illusory corporeal existence. Only by attaining the state of "shattered emptiness" can ultimate truth be revealed. How lamentable that those who excessively cherish their bodies become imprisoned by form, while those clinging to desires become shackled by material attachments!

Even lowly creatures like snakes and sparrows can transform their physical shapes—how much more should humans, as the most spiritual beings, transcend form, return to their original Shen (spirit), and achieve immortal Dao. Yet people remain blinded by physical desires, making this attainment difficult.

The text then illustrates universal transformation through natural phenomena: an ancient maple tree becomes a flying immortal, rotten wheat transforms into butterflies (shifting from insentient to sentient); a virtuous maiden turns into solid stone, mountain worms become lilies (shifting from sentient to insentient). This demonstrates that even earth, wood, metal, and stone possess innate spiritual nature (the latent divinity within all things). Emptiness permeates everywhere, divine intelligence connects all, Qi (vital energy) flows universally, and forms share fundamental similarities. Where then lies separation between self and other? What distinction exists between consciousness and unconsciousness? All phenomena originate from oneness; the myriad Shen are ultimately One Shen—this constitutes the supreme state of Dao.

Though earth, wood, metal, and stone contain spiritual nature, they lack conscious awareness—only flesh-and-blood beings possess consciousness. The sudden transformation of insentient ancient maples and rotten wheat into sentient flying immortals and butterflies, or virtuous maidens and mountain worms into insentient stones and lilies may seem marvelous, yet it accords with cosmic principles. All things are born through heavenly order and formed by the Qi of heaven and earth. We share the vast Taixu (Supreme Void) with all existence as one integral whole. My original Shen is the Shen of all creation; my Qi is the Qi of the cosmos; my Jing (essence) and Po (earthly soul) are those of all beings. Since we share the same origin with heaven, earth, and the myriad things, why impose artificial separations? Insentient matter becoming sentient signifies receiving spiritual Qi of consciousness; sentient beings turning insentient reflect attunement to the essential Po of inert forms.

 然化也譬如朽爪爲魚腐草成螢糞丸生蝡白人血化野火  后稷生於巨跡伊尹生於空桑物之感氣而變化亦無足怪  也故知天地萬物自一體出而物卽我也我卽物也孰爲有  識也孰爲無識也萬物一物也萬神一神也萬氣一氣也萬  形一形也無一物不在太虛之中又何分别彼此之間哉知  夫無分别無彼此無物我者得其一也一者道之至也   耳目 目所不見設明鏡而見之耳所不聞設虛氣而聞之精神在我 視聽在彼跰趾可以割䧟吻可以補則是耳目可以虛設形容 可以僞置旣假又假旣惑又惑所以知魂魄魅我血氣醉我七 竅囚我五根役我惟神之有形由形之有疣苟無其疣何所不 可  目能見物而不能自見必待明鏡然後見之耳能聽物而不  能自聽必待聲音然後聞之其見聞者雖在我視聽者待物  而有故曰精神在我視聽在彼是以知其見聞者不在耳目  而在我矣故曰耳目可以虛設也跰趾一也可割爲二䧟吻  缺也可補而全是以知其形容可以僞置也形旣假矣而又  剖之補之則是假之又假惑之又惑蓋其不知眞我之義也  若能知其眞我者則其魂魄血氣七竅五根俱是幻假其惑  滅矣彼何能魅我醉我囚我役我哉故知形者神合氣而成  故曰惟神之有形也有形則有患故曰由形之有疣也苟能  忘形何患之有也苟無其疣何所不可也
Interpretation

This passage from the Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) elucidates the principle of mutual transformation among all things. The author employs vivid examples to illustrate this truth: decaying fingernails can transform into fish, rotting grass may turn into fireflies, maggots emerge from dung, and bloodstains on bleached bones metamorphose into wild flames. Just as Hou Ji (ancestor of the Zhou dynasty) was born from a giant's footprint and Yi Yin (virtuous minister of Shang) originated within a hollow mulberry tree, all these phenomena result from the resonance between all beings and the Qi (vital energy) of heaven and earth—nothing particularly strange about them.

The author reveals that all things in the universe are fundamentally one—the object is me, and I am the object. All beings share the same essence, all spirits spring from the same source, all energies return to unity, and all forms share the same substance. Everything exists within the Great Void (cosmic origin)—why distinguish between self and other? One who truly comprehends this non-duality, this absence of boundaries between subject and object, grasps the principle of "the One." This "One" represents the supreme state of the Dao.

Regarding human perception, our eyes cannot see themselves without a mirror's reflection, and our ears cannot hear themselves without external sounds. This demonstrates that while our Shen (spirit) resides within, our faculties of sight and hearing depend on external conditions. Thus we may consider ears and eyes as illusory constructs, and physical forms as mutable through human intervention. The human body itself is fundamentally illusory—yet we persist in dividing and repairing this illusion, compounding delusion upon delusion.

Our hun and po (ethereal and corporeal souls) delude us, our blood and Qi intoxicate us, the seven orifices (eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth) function as prisons, and the five roots (sensory faculties) enslave us. In truth, it is the union of Shen and Qi that forms the physical body, and this very embodiment gives rise to ailments. If one could forget the physical form, what illness would remain? If one could remove these obstructions, what could not be accomplished?

The core teaching here is the transcendence of attachment to physical form, realizing the truth that all things share one origin and that subject-object distinctions are illusory. Through numerous metaphors demonstrating the limitations of bodily senses, the author advocates surpassing the constraints of physicality to return to the Dao's ultimate state of Oneness.

  環舞 作環舞者宫室皆轉瞰迴流者頭目自旋非宫室之幻惑也而 人自惑之非迴流之改變也而人自變之是故粉巾爲兎藥石 爲馬而人不疑甘言巧笑圖臉畫眉而人不知惟淸靜者物不 能欺  環舞者旋身而舞也旋久則宫室皆轉而宫室未嘗轉非宫  室之幻惑而人自惑之也瞰視也瞰迴流者視久頭目自旋  而頭目未嘗旋非頭目之改變人自變之也粉巾者白巾也  結巾爲兎以藥石爲馬可使之馳可使之走術士之假也人  皆信之而不疑甘其言巧其笑粉其貌畫其眉致飾於外取  媚於人樂人之假也人皆迷之而不覺惟淸靜其心者術士  莫能惑樂人莫能欺也   鉛丹 術有火鍊鉛丹以代穀食者其必然也然𡻕豐則能飽𡻕歉則 能饑是非丹之恩蓋由人之誠也則是我本不饑而自饑之我 本不飽而自飽之饑者大妄飽者大幻蓋不齊其道也故人能 一有無一生死一性情一内外則可以蛻五行脫三光何患乎 一日百食百日一食  術謂還丹之術也火喻神鉛喻氣也鍊者如所謂以神馭氣  也以代穀食者如所謂服元和除五谷是也豐年有食謂神  氣全故曰飽也歉年無食謂神氣微故曰饑也服元和能令  人不饑者由一念之精專以養其元和氣全不思食所以不  饑也則是我本不饑而人自饑之也丹者純粹太和之氣耳
Interpretation

When a dancer spins in circles for too long, they begin to feel as if the entire room is revolving around them; staring at a whirlpool for extended periods can induce dizziness. In truth, the room isn't actually spinning—it's merely an illusion created by the dancer's own perception; nor has the water's current changed direction—only the observer's senses have become altered. Just as people mistake white cloth tied into rabbit shapes for real rabbits, or medicinal stones carved into horse figures for actual steeds, so too do they fail to recognize the artifice behind sweet words and heavy makeup. Only those with a truly serene mind remain undeceived by such superficial appearances.

The method of cultivating fire-refined lead elixir (a Neidan/internal alchemy technique) as a substitute for food fundamentally depends on the practitioner's state of mind. During abundant harvests one feels satiated, while in famine years hunger prevails—yet this isn't due to the elixir's efficacy, but rather the fluctuations of human perception. Both hunger and satiety are illusory, stemming from failure to grasp the fundamental principle. If one can see through the distinctions between existence and non-existence, life and death, innate nature and physical form, inner and outer, they transcend the constraints of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) and liberate themselves from the influences of sun, moon, and stars. Why then concern oneself with whether to eat a hundred meals a day or fast for a hundred days?

Here, "fire" symbolizes the human Shen (spirit), while "lead" represents primordial Qi (vital energy). The cultivation process resembles using spirit to guide the circulation of vital energy. What's termed "food substitution" actually refers to ingesting primordial Yuanqi (original energy) in place of earthly grains. Bountiful harvest years signify abundant primordial energy, hence the feeling of satiation; lean years indicate energy deficiency, resulting in hunger. True freedom from hunger comes through focused cultivation that nurtures primordial energy—when this is achieved, the desire for food naturally ceases. The so-called elixir is ultimately nothing other than the purest form of primordial energy.

 豈能飽人乎則是我本不飽而人自飽之也故知饑者大妄  飽者大幻也然人不明此道故有饑飽之幻妄蓋其未能與  道合眞之意也若能以有無爲一死生爲一性情爲一内外  爲一者與道冥契又何幻妄之有也吁得之者則能超出五  行之外而下視三光雖一日百食不加飽百日一食不加饑  也   形影 以一鏡照形以餘鏡照影鏡鏡相照影影相傳不變衣冠之狀 不奪黼黻之色是形也與影無殊是影也與形無異乃知形以 非實影以非虛無實無虛可與道俱  用一鏡照形而鏡中生影以餘鏡照鏡中之影而鏡鏡生一  影謂之鏡鏡相照影影相傳也然彼鏡中之影冠劒黼黻之  狀不異彼鏡中冠劒黼黻之形斯形也與影無殊斯影也與  形無異人惟知以形爲實有以影爲虛無殊不知形亦幻矣  雖生百年終期於盡而形亦爲虛故曰形以非實也影雖虛  也以鏡臨之其迹儼然而冠劒黼黻之狀不差毫末旣然有  迹而影亦爲有故曰影以非虛也其若以形爲有則着於相  以影爲無則落於空故知形非其實影非其虛也夫道本無  形而非實也無中有靈亦非虛也知夫非實非虛者則能圓  證眞常與道同遊也   蟄藏 物有善於蟄藏者或可以禦大寒或可以去大饑或可以萬𡻕 不死以其心冥冥兮無所知神怡怡兮無所之氣熙熙兮無所
Interpretation

This passage expounds the Daoist perspective on "satiety" and "hunger." It explains that food itself cannot truly satisfy people—it is actually one's own perception that creates the feeling of fullness. Hunger is the greatest delusion, while satiety is the grandest illusion. People fail to understand this truth, remaining trapped in these deceptive sensations of hunger and fullness because they have not yet united with the Dao (the Way).

If one can perceive that existence and non-existence, life and death, innate nature and emotions, inner and outer are ultimately one and the same—in harmony with the Dao—these illusions will vanish. Those who truly comprehend this principle can transcend the constraints of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) and look down upon the Three Luminaries (sun, moon, stars). Such individuals could eat a hundred meals a day without feeling stuffed, or go a hundred days with one meal without experiencing hunger.

Regarding the discussion on "form and shadow": When one mirror reflects a physical form while other mirrors reflect its shadow, the mirrors mutually illuminate each other, with shadows transmitting between them. The shapes of clothing and hats, the colors of patterns—there's no difference between form and shadow. The physical form isn't truly substantial, nor is the shadow completely void. Neither substantial nor void—only then can one dwell with the Dao.

Specifically, when a mirror reflects a form, it creates a shadow; when other mirrors reflect this shadow, they generate a chain of reflections. The shadow in the mirror corresponds perfectly to the original in every detail, proving form and shadow share the same essence. People habitually consider form as real and shadow as illusory, yet fail to recognize that form itself is illusory—even if lasting a century, it ultimately perishes. Shadows may seem unreal, yet appear vividly in mirrors, reproducing even the finest patterns flawlessly, thus cannot be deemed absolute nothingness. Clinging to form's substantiality traps one in appearances; fixating on shadow's emptiness sinks one into void. The Dao itself has no form yet isn't nothingness; appearing empty yet containing numinous vitality. Only by understanding this neither-substantial-nor-void truth can one truly comprehend the eternal Dao.

Finally, concerning "latent concealment" (referring to a hibernation-like quiescent state): Those adept at latent concealment can withstand bitter cold, avoid hunger, and even attain deathless longevity. In this state, the heart-mind (Xin) rests in tranquil unknowing, the spirit (Shen) dwells in joyful non-wandering, and the breath (Qi) remains harmoniously inactive.

爲萬慮不能惑求死不可得是以大人體物知身體身知神體 神知眞是謂吉人之津  蟄者和集也此章言人能安心於虛置身於靜自然神集氣  和以復其命矣龍蛇善於蟄藏故能禦大寒而不饑可以萬  𡻕不死而龍能飛騰蛇能變化皆蟄使然也如其不蟄以斂  其神伏其氣彼能飛騰變化哉如言昆蟲不蟄不能奮揚木  不斂津豈能條暢是也觀其蟄之時也而其心冥冥然忘其  身而無知而其神怡怡然交其氣而無思而其氣熙熙然和  其神而無爲萬慮俱澄一心内鍊神不出身其能死乎是謂  求死不可得也大人者謂有道之人也有道之士純一無雜  不識不知體龍蛇之蟄藏而得夫修鍊之要篤於淵靜以和  其氣極於致虛以集其神又從而體之全其身者莫若全其  神神者我之眞乃所謂性也吉人者謂學道之人也言學道  之人若知其龍蛇蟄藏之法則可以爲内鍊之津梁登眞之  梯階也易曰龍蛇之蟄以藏身也精義入神以致用也   梟雞 梟夜明而晝昬雞晝明而夜昬其異同也如是或謂梟爲異則 謂雞爲同或謂雞爲異則謂梟爲同孰梟雞之異晝夜乎晝夜 之異梟雞乎孰晝夜之同梟雞乎梟雞之同晝夜乎夫耳中磬 我自聞目中花我自見我之晝夜彼之晝夜則是晝不得謂之 明夜不得謂之昬能齊昬明者其惟大人乎
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations presents two essential cultivation methods:

The first section elucidates the practice of "hidden hibernation." Those who have truly attained the Dao (the Way) observe all things to understand themselves, then use self-knowledge to perceive their spirit (Shen), ultimately realizing the true Dao. Just as dragons and snakes preserve their vital energy through winter dormancy, practitioners must learn to gather their consciousness and accumulate primordial Qi (vital energy). In deep meditative stillness, one reaches a state beyond self and thought—where the spirit rests peacefully, breath harmonizes, and all distractions dissolve. This preserves the undiminishing vitality of life. The Dao-realized emulate the hibernating nature of serpents, regulating Qi and concentrating Shen within emptiness and stillness to preserve their true nature (original essence). This constitutes a crucial internal alchemy (Neidan) method and a bridge to authentic realization.

The second section employs the metaphor of owls and chickens. Owls stay alert at night but grow sluggish by day, while chickens exhibit the opposite pattern. This illustrates the relativity of light and darkness—no absolute brightness or obscurity exists. The truly enlightened (great person) transcends such dualities, recognizing that light and darkness are ultimately subjective perceptions. Just as sounds heard by ears or flowers seen by eyes represent individual sensory experiences, day and night are relative constructs of awareness. Only those awakened to the Dao surpass these distinctions to reach higher understanding.

(Note: "Great person" refers to one who has realized the Dao; "hidden hibernation" is a Daoist technical term describing the practice of gathering consciousness and storing energy like dormant animals; "true nature" denotes one's primordial essence or Dao-body; "bridge" metaphorically represents cultivation methods.)

 梟晝昬而夜明雞夜昬而晝明或曰二者均得天地之氣以  生何如是之同異曰皆稟性使然耳或謂晝明夜昬得天地  之常雞當爲同而梟當爲異也或謂以梟之稟性返而觀之  而梟之夜卽雞之晝而理亦同如是則梟雞同而晝夜不異  矣其意蓋謂晝夜本不異而梟雞異之梟雞本不同而稟性  同之若以稟性論之則無同異矣譬如耳中之聲自然聞之  目中之花自然見之故知梟之晝卽雞之夜雞之夜卽梟之  晝乃物性自然耳若以梟而論之晝不得謂之明夜不得謂  之昬以雞而論之晝不得謂之昬夜不得謂之明也若能以  昬明晝夜而爲一者惟有道之士知物性之自然又何惑之  有也   四鏡 小人常有四鏡一名圭一名珠一名砥一名盂圭視者大珠視 者小砥視者正盂視者倒觀彼諸器察我之形由是無大小無 短長無妍醜無美惡所以知形氣謟我精魄賊我奸臣貴我禮 樂尊我是故心不得爲之君王不得爲之主戒之如火防之如 虎純儉不可襲淸靜不可侮然後跡容廣而躋三五  鏡喻見也小人有四鏡者謂小人之見多分別之意也圭王  者執喻見大也珠圓而小喻見小也砥平直喻見正也盂欹  側喻見邪也觀彼諸器正如小人之見有如此大小正邪之  不同也反而察之我形則未嘗有如此異耳由是知之道一
Interpretation

The owl sees clearly at night but is blind by day, while the rooster sees clearly by day but is blind at night. Some say both creatures receive the Qi (vital energy) of heaven and earth, so why such difference? In truth, this is determined by their innate natures. Some consider daytime wakefulness and nighttime dormancy as heaven and earth's natural rhythm - the rooster follows this pattern while the owl is the exception. Yet from the owl's perspective, its night is the rooster's day - the principle remains identical. Thus we see owl and rooster are fundamentally the same, and day-night distinctions dissolve.

This passage reveals: day and night originally have no division - it's the owl and rooster that make them appear different; these creatures share the same essence, merely manifesting distinct inherent qualities. Viewed from their true nature, concepts of "same" or "different" become meaningless. Just as ears naturally hear sounds and eyes naturally perceive flowers, the owl's day is the rooster's night, the rooster's night is the owl's day - all reflect the spontaneous nature of all things. For the owl, day isn't brightness nor night darkness; for the rooster, night isn't darkness nor day brightness. Only those awakened to the Dao understand day-night and light-dark are fundamentally one, comprehending all things' spontaneous nature frees one from such illusions.

The unenlightened (xiaoren) commonly perceive through four metaphorical mirrors: The first is called the gui (jade tablet, pointed above and square below), the second the zhu (round pearl), the third the di (whetstone), and fourth the yu (tilted vessel). Through the gui things appear enlarged, through the zhu diminished, through the di upright, and through the yu inverted. Observing these instruments reveals our true form actually has no distinctions of size, length, beauty or ugliness. Thus we understand how external appearances deceive us, inner essence harms us, biases like treacherous ministers elevate us, and conventions like ritual exalt us. Therefore the heart must not play sovereign (ruled by externals), nor desires act as masters. Guard against these illusions like fire or tigers, maintain pristine simplicity without slackening, preserve clear original mind without negligence - only thus broadening vision to attain the sagely realm of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.

These four mirrors symbolize cognitive modes: The unawakened (xiaoren) perceive through four perspectives like holding different mirrors. The gui represents kingly view (macro-perspective), the zhu narrow view (micro-perspective), the di upright view (correct perspective), and the yu deviant view (distorted perspective). Observing these mirrors resembles how the unenlightened perceive distinctions of size, correctness and deviation. But contemplating one's original nature reveals no such differences exist. Thus we realize the Dao's essence is fundamentally unified.

 而已矣無有大小無有長短無有妍醜無有美惡也所以知  其形氣謟我以驕淫而喪我元靈精魄生我之情妄戕我之  眞性奸臣外雖媚順而貴我心常懷不道如禮樂維持教化  而尊我喪我之純樸蹈之者蓋其心無主宰故曰心不得爲  之君也如王者被奸臣䝉蔽不能主之也數者溺人有如此  之密可不戒哉學者當愼之如火之焚我防之如虎之噬我  則不被驕淫所喪情妄所戕奸臣不能蔽其主禮樂不能喪  其湻蓋以吾之眞心本來純素本來淸靜所以驕淫不能襲  情妄不能侮故可以追跡容成廣成二老仙遨遊於神霄碧  落之中超出於三光五行之外矣   射虎 射似虎者見虎而不見石斬暴蛟者見蛟而不見水是知萬物 可以虛我身可以無以我之無合彼之虛自然可以隱可以顯 可以死可以生而無所拘夫空中之塵若飛雪而目未嘗見穴 中之蟻若牛鬪而耳未嘗聞况非見聞者乎  射似虎者如李廣然射虎而矢貫其石當其射之時也惟見  似虎而不見石故能貫之而無礙若只見石其能貫之也乎  斬暴蛟者如周處然投水撲殺蛟當其殺蛟之時也奮志在  蛟而不見水所以入水而不溺若只見水其能入之也乎或  問二子有術乎曰非也其人一念之誠心專志一皆神之所  爲也噫夫人一念之誠神異尚能若是何况有道者乎或謂
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main teachings:

The first layer discusses the importance of maintaining a pure original mind. In reality, all things in the world inherently lack distinctions of size, length, or beauty—these are merely human discriminations. External sensory temptations (form and Qi) can lead to arrogance and indulgence, causing one to lose their innate primordial spirit (Yuanling essence). Emotional desires and delusional thoughts harm one's true nature. Just as treacherous ministers feign obedience while harboring ulterior motives, rituals and music may maintain order but also erode one's simple, unadorned nature. Practitioners should guard against these temptations as vigilantly as one guards against fire or tigers, preserving inner purity to return to their fundamental truth. Only then can they attain the immortal realm of figures like Rongcheng Gong and Guangchengzi (the Two Elder Immortals), transcending even the Three Luminaries (sun, moon, stars) and the Five Phases.

The second layer uses the metaphor of "shooting a tiger" to illustrate the power of concentration. When Li Guang mistook a rock for a tiger and shot at it with total focus, his arrow pierced the stone. Similarly, Zhou Chu fought a flood dragon with such single-minded attention that he forgot he was in water. These feats weren't due to special magic but to the power of spirit (Shen) when concentrated to an extreme degree. Just as we can't see dust particles flying like snowflakes in the air or hear ants fighting in their burrows, when a person reaches profound concentration, they can surpass ordinary perceptual limits and enter a realm of formless freedom. The author thus reasons: if ordinary focus can produce such marvels, how much more so for those cultivating the Dao?

 石之堅也矢能貫之乎水之溺也人能入之乎曰匪人也神  也神本至虛而物莫能礙故可以入金石神本至無而水莫  能溺故可以席蛟龍由是觀之萬物可以虛幻形可以無而  其所謂貫金石入水火者以我之無入彼之虛也心印經云  神能入石神能飛形入水不溺入火不焚是也可以隱者苟  吾之心一念不萌雖鬼神之靈亦不能覔我之蹤跡也可以  顯者乃我之神靈妙無方變化倐忽無所不通無所不至故  能貫金石入水火命風雷救旱澇逐瘟蝗度苦爽斬精邪療  疾病住世延年超凡入聖斯皆吾心之功用所謂顯諸仁也  可以死者身沒而道存也可以生者守吾神存吾氣求死不  可得也夫如是則生如寄死如蛻而無所拘又何生死之繫  累也或問空中塵若飛雪曰日光射隙中見之者是也或問  螻蟻何謂似牛鬬曰螻蟻雖微而其鬬志未嘗不與牛同也  夫空中之塵若飛雪有氤氲交密之狀而人莫能見穴中之  蟻如牛鬬有喧轟嚷閙之聲而人莫能聞言此二物雖微尚  有見尚有聞而人猶莫能見莫能聞何况無見無聞者而人  能見聞乎   龍虎 龍化虎變可以蹈虛空虛空非無也可以貫金石金石非有也 有無相通物我相同其生非始其死非終知此道者形不可得 斃神不可得逝  易曰知變化之道者其知神之所爲乎此章言造道之士神
Interpretation

This passage discusses the extraordinary abilities attained by Daoist practitioners who reach the realm of "Shen" (spirit). It poses rhetorical questions: Can ordinary people shoot arrows through solid rock? Can water truly drown someone? In truth, these feats are only possible for cultivators who have achieved the "Shen" state.

The essence of Shen is emptiness—thus no material substance can obstruct it, allowing penetration through metal and stone. Being formless and imageless, Shen cannot be drowned by water and can even command flood dragons. This demonstrates how all things can dissolve into emptiness, and physical forms can return to nothingness. The abilities to penetrate solid objects, become impervious to water or fire, stem from merging one's own "nothingness" with the "emptiness" of all phenomena.

The Heart Seal Scripture (Xinyin Jing) states that at this stage, the spirit can enter rocks, fly through air, remain unharmed in water or fire. When concealing itself—achieved simply by maintaining mental purity—not even ghosts and deities can detect its presence. When manifesting, the divine spirit displays infinite marvelous functions, transforming at will with omnipotent capability. Such practitioners can summon wind and rain to relieve disasters, exorcise evil and heal illnesses to prolong life, ultimately transcending life and death to become sages—all attained through spiritual cultivation.

For Daoist adepts, life and death merely represent transformations of form, like cicadas shedding their shells. Though the physical body perishes, the Dao's methods endure eternally. By preserving the original spirit (Yuanshen) and safeguarding vital Qi (Yuanqi), one becomes incapable of dying. At this stage, life and death cease to be constraints.

The text offers two analogies: dust motes dancing in sunlight resemble swirling snowflakes; the sounds of battling ants echo like clashing bulls. If such minute phenomena escape ordinary perception, how much more so formless, imageless realities?

Finally, it discusses "dragon and tiger" (a Neidan term representing Yin-Yang energies within the body). When cultivation enables free transformation, one can tread on emptiness and penetrate solid matter. Emptiness isn't absolute void, nor is matter ultimately real. Being and non-being interconnect; self and world unite; life and death lose their absoluteness. Those who comprehend this truth find their forms never truly perish, nor their spirit ever scatter.

The Book of Changes (Yijing) states: "Those who understand the Dao of transformation comprehend the workings of the divine." This chapter illuminates the wondrous spiritual realms attained through Daoist cultivation.

 化氣變如龍之靈如虎之猛如言聖人龍之道雖虎變是也  知變化之道者故可以蹈空虛入金石其豈虛言哉有至妙  存焉耳竊嘗思之虛空無也神妙蹈之而不墜虛空不得謂  之無金石有也神妙入之而無礙金石不得謂之有蓋以虛  空金石本同一體而吾之神與天地萬物之神吾之氣與天  地萬物之氣其本同也物旣與我同根則無不通無不同也  妙矣哉合而言之一眞也分而言之性命也元神也元氣也  謂之妙相法身也然此妙相法身先天地以常存後天地而  不滅生非其始死非其終故知生如行人死如歸人一氣往  來耳由是知之吾之妙相法身則未嘗生未嘗化也達斯理  者虛心以全其神形不可得而斃也忘形以全其眞神不可  得而逝也   逰雲 逰雲無質故五色含焉明鏡無瑕故萬象生焉謂水之含天也 必天之含水也夫百步之外鏡則見人人不見影斯爲驗也是 以太虛之中無所不有萬耀之内無所不見而世人且知心仰 寥廓而不知跡處虛空寥廓無所間神明且不遠是以君子常 正其心常儼其容則可以逰泳於寥廓交友於神明而無咎也  逰雲無質所以運變五色也明鏡無瑕故能照見萬象也人  見海水茫茫而含天孰不知水在天之中必天而含水也若  夫百步之外鏡能照人而人不能見其影者目力所不及也
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the profound principles underlying the transformation of all things. Those who cultivate the Dao attain such mastery that they can transform freely like dragons and tigers, even traversing empty space and penetrating metal and stone. These are not empty words, but contain the deepest mysteries.

Though empty space appears void, the practitioner's spiritual consciousness (Shen) can tread upon it without falling; though metal and stone seem solid, the practitioner's vital energy (Qi) can pass through them unimpeded. This is because empty space and solid matter are fundamentally one in essence—our spirit and the spirit of heaven and earth, our Qi and the Qi of all things, share the same origin. Since all things and ourselves are rooted in the same source, we naturally can communicate and merge with them.

Viewed as a whole, this wondrous state is the "One Truth" (the most fundamental reality); when analyzed, it manifests as nature and life, the Primordial Spirit (Yuan Shen, the innate spiritual essence), and the Primordial Qi (Yuan Qi, the innate vital energy). This is called the "Mystic Dharma Body" (the profound noumenon), which existed before heaven and earth took form and will not perish even after heaven and earth dissolve. Birth and death are merely the coming and going of Qi, like leaving home and returning—the true Mystic Dharma Body has never been born nor extinguished.

Those who understand this principle, through cultivating emptiness to preserve the Primordial Spirit, ensure their physical form does not truly perish; through forgetting form to preserve true nature, ensure their spirit does not truly vanish.

Just as drifting clouds, though formless, can manifest myriad colors, and a flawless mirror, free of blemishes, can reflect all things. People see the ocean mirroring the sky, yet fail to realize water is also within the sky. Like standing a hundred paces away—a mirror can reflect a person, yet the person cannot see their reflection, for the physical eye has its limits.

The Supreme Void (Taixu, cosmic space) encompasses all things; within its infinite radiance, nothing remains unseen. Ordinary people only gaze up at the vast sky, unaware they already dwell within emptiness. The divine is actually very close to us—thus the noble person maintains an upright mind and dignified bearing, enabling them to roam freely through the vast cosmos, communing with the divine without fault.

 言人能見其近而不能見其遠見其小而不能見其大見其  有形而不能見其無形之意也由是知之徧虛空中無物不  有無所不在也萬光之中無所不明無所不見也寥廓者大  無邊際也世之人惟知心仰寥廓之高遠爲不可企及殊不  知吾之形迹雖然𣺌然處於天地間而吾之眞吾之靈則與  寥廓同其體故知徧虛空中神明洋洋乎如在吾之左右而  不遠也是以君子敬天崇道常正其心而不敢妄知常儼其  容而不敢妄爲蓋爲寥廓無所間神明且不遠也達斯理者  可以逰泳於寥廓之鄉與神明合其德又何咎之有也   ⬤嚥 有言臭腐之狀則輒有所⬤聞珍羞之名則妄有所嚥臭腐了 然虛珍羞必然無而⬤不能止嚥不能已有懼菽醬若蝤蠐者 有愛鮑魚若鳳膏者知此理者可以齊奢儉外榮辱黜是非忘 禍福  或聞言臭腐之狀而心惡之輒有所⬤焉或聞言珍羞之饌  而心欲之輒有所嚥焉雖聞臭腐了然未嘗見雖聞珍羞必  然未嘗有而其⬤不能止嚥不能已足見貪欲嗜味之情人  之所同也或有以菽醬之美而爲蝤蠐之惡或有以鮑魚之  臭而爲鳳膏之馨此僻士矯情好奇之態人之所獨也二者  皆不得中其若聞臭腐而不⬤聞珍羞而不嚥美者馨者而  不知好臭者腐者而不知惡惟有道者夫有道之士忘味斷
Interpretation

People often perceive what is near yet fail to see the distant, discern minutiae yet overlook the vast, grasp tangible forms yet remain oblivious to intangible truths. Thus we understand that within the boundless void, nothing truly ceases to exist—all phenomena are omnipresent. In the radiance of myriad lights, nothing remains unilluminated, nothing lies beyond comprehension. The immensity of "Liaokuo" (cosmic vastness) knows no boundaries. Ordinary minds only gaze upward at Liaokuo's sublime heights, deeming them unattainably remote, unaware that although our physical forms dwell insignificantly between heaven and earth, our true selves—the inner spiritual essence—are fundamentally one with this cosmic expanse. Those who comprehend this truth recognize that divine consciousness (Shen) permeates the void, as intimately present as our own breath. Hence noble individuals revere the Dao of Heaven, rectifying their hearts without arrogance, maintaining dignified composure without reckless action, precisely because they understand Liaokuo's omnipresence and the immediacy of divine presence. Those who penetrate this principle roam freely in the realm of Liaokuo, harmonizing with the virtue (De) of the divine—how could they possibly err?

Some retch upon hearing descriptions of putrid matter, while others salivate at the mere mention of delicacies. The rotting object may not actually be present, nor the gourmet dish truly existent, yet people cannot control their visceral reactions. Some dread common bean paste as if confronting hairy insects, while others savor salted fish aroma like phoenix fat. Those who grasp this truth transcend luxury and frugality, rise above honor and disgrace, release judgments of right and wrong, and forget calculations of fortune and misfortune.

When people hear descriptions of foul odors, they instinctively recoil with nausea; when delicacies are mentioned, craving arises with automatic salivation. Though knowing the putrid matter isn't physically present nor the delicacy guaranteed to exist, they still cannot suppress these physiological responses—proof that sensory cravings are inherent human tendencies. Some even regard ordinary condiments as repulsive insects, or mistake fishy stenches for celestial fragrances—these are but eccentric affectations of biased minds. Both extremes deviate from the Middle Way. True Dao cultivators neither gag at foulness nor drool over delicacies; they neither cling to fragrance nor despise decay. Only those who have attained the Dao (Dao-de) reach this state beyond dualistic discrimination.

 緣居富貴而不驕淫處貧賤而不卑屈寵已不足榮辱已不  足恥是非不入於胸臆得失不介於身心故足以黜是非忘  禍福此上士之所爲樂道之眞然非下士所能及也   大化 虛化神神化氣氣化形形化精精化顧眄顧眄化揖讓揖讓化 升降升降化尊卑尊卑化分别分别化冠冕冠冕化車輅車輅 化宮室宮室化掖衞掖衞化燕享燕享化奢蕩奢蕩化聚斂聚 斂化欺罔欺罔化刑戮刑戮化悖亂悖亂化甲兵甲兵化爭奪 爭奪化敗亡其來也勢不可遏其去也力不可拔是以大人以 道德游泳之以仁義漁獵之以刑禮籠罩之蓋保其國家而護 其富貴者也故道德有所不實仁義有所不至刑禮有所不足 是教民爲奸詐使民爲邪淫化民爲悖亂驅民爲盜賊上昬昬 然不知其弊下恍恍然不知其病其何以救之哉  溟涬之中混混沌沌二氣未分五行未立名曰太虛太虛自  然運動化神神立運變化而爲氣神氣妙合和而化形形生  體立魄成化精精氣運動化爲顧眄顧眄中禮化爲揖讓揖  讓進退化爲升降升降高下化爲尊卑尊卑大小化爲分别  分别貴賤化爲冠冕冠冕尊榮化爲車輅車輅貴顯化爲宮  室宮室重大化爲掖衞掖衞功勳化爲燕享燕享豐盛化爲  奢蕩奢蕩費財化爲聚斂聚斂蠧民化爲欺罔欺罔酷虐化
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) presents two core teachings: the state of cultivated Daoists and the laws governing the transformation of all phenomena.

First, it describes the realm of spiritual attainment: True adepts maintain transcendent equanimity whether in wealth or poverty. In prosperity, they avoid extravagance and indulgence; in hardship, they refuse servility or flattery. Unmoved by praise or blame, untouched by judgments of right and wrong, undisturbed by fortune or misfortune—such liberation represents the highest level of cultivation, unattainable for ordinary people.

Next, it explains universal transformation: The cosmos originated from formless emptiness (Taixu, the Great Void), gradually manifesting as spirit (Shen), vital energy (Qi), form, and essence (Jing). From subtle eye movements emerge social constructs—ritual propriety, hierarchy, ceremonial robes, chariots, palaces. Yet this evolution contains its own reversal: primal simplicity decays into extravagance, breeding exploitation, deception, and oppression, culminating in punitive chaos, warfare, plunder, and eventual collapse—an irreversible trajectory once set in motion.

Thus sages guide humanity through Dao and De (Virtue/Power), teach benevolence and righteousness, establish laws and rituals to safeguard social order and livelihood. But when morality lacks sincerity, virtue becomes superficial, or laws prove inadequate, they instead cultivate cunning, license depravity, incite disorder, and drive people to banditry. Rulers oblivious to these perils and masses blind to their harm create irredeemable crises.

Returning to cosmic origins: Primordial chaos (Mingxing) preceded the division of Yin-Yang and the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water)—this was Taixu. Its spontaneous movement generated Shen (Spirit), whose operations produced Qi. The sublime fusion of Shen and Qi gave birth to form; with form came Jing (Essence). The dynamism of essence manifests in eye expressions—when aligned with ritual, it becomes ceremonial deference, evolving into social stratification, status distinctions, and ultimately institutionalized norms.

 爲刑戮刑戮慘毒化爲悖亂悖亂好殺化爲甲兵甲兵謀叛  化爲爭奪爭奪勝負化爲敗亡此言大道之降世道有爲皆  自然而然也其化也不得不化故曰其來也勢不可遏雖欲  去之不可得也故曰其去也力不可拔是以有道之君不以  富貴爲得志冠冕爲尊榮車輅爲貴顯宫室爲重大惟以道  德爲侍衞仁義爲隄防故不用掖衞以防害無功勳之賞無  燕享之費是以不用財不斂民而民亦安其分樂其業故無  欺罔蠧國酷民之臣則刑戮無所用悖亂無由起有何甲兵  爭奪之事故足以安大寶守神器以治其國保其民然後可  以安享其富貴也如若口談道德心有所不實假行仁義恩  有所不至刑法之不明禮樂之不足則是以詐僞教其民而  民亦以詐僞成風故有淫邪悖亂之害有國者不可以不愼  也斯害也然由在上之人昬昬然不明去誠用智以滋其弊  遂使下民翕然成風以致於傾其家敗其國有自來矣其何  以救之哉   正一 世人皆知莧葅可以剖鱉而不知朱草可以剖人小人由是知 神可以分氣可以泮形可以散散而爲萬不謂不足聚而爲一 不謂有餘若狂風飄髮魂魄夢飛屐齒斷蚓首尾皆動夫何故 太虛一虛也太神一神也太氣一氣也太形一形也命之則四 根之則一守之不得舍之不失是謂正一
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) passage discusses the patterns of social change and the way of governance. All things in the world are in constant transformation: harsh laws and severe punishments lead to social disorder, disorder gives rise to war, war breeds contention, and contention ultimately brings decline. This transformation follows natural law—its coming cannot be stopped, and its departure cannot be reversed.

A ruler who truly embodies the Dao (the Way) does not pursue external glory such as wealth, high rank, carriages, or palaces. Instead, they take De (Virtue/Power) as their defense and benevolence-righteousness as their barrier. Such a state requires no bodyguards, no rewards for merit, no extravagant banquets, and neither squanders resources nor oppresses the people. When the people live in peace and contentment, there are naturally no treacherous ministers to harm the state, no need for harsh punishments, and no outbreaks of chaos or war. Only then can the ruler govern with stability.

If a ruler merely pays lip service to morality without sincerity, feigns benevolence without truly benefiting the people, enforces unjust laws, and neglects proper rites and music, they foster a hypocritical social climate that leads to depravity and disorder. Such calamities stem from the ruler’s own ignorance—abandoning integrity in favor of cunning schemes—until the people follow suit, resulting in the ruin of families and the state. To remedy this, one must return to the root.

The section on "Zhengyi" (Orthodox Unity) uses metaphors to illustrate the essence of all things: people know that amaranth can counteract turtle poison but remain unaware that vermilion grass can harm them. Though things appear scattered—like hair blown wild by the wind, fleeting dreams, or earthworms splitting into two and moving independently—they share a single origin. The Great Void (cosmic source), Great Shen (spiritual source), Great Qi (energy source), and Great Form (material source) are fundamentally one. Viewed separately, they manifest as four phenomena, but in essence, they form a unified whole. This essence cannot be deliberately held onto nor truly lost—this is the meaning of "Zhengyi" (the fundamental truth of Daoism).

 抱樸子云朱草莖如珊瑚刻之汁流如血以玉投汁中丸爲  泥久卽成水以金投之名曰金漿以玉投之名曰玉醴天下  之人皆知莧葅與鱉同食化爲羣鱉而不知朱草與玉金同  食則能分神變化而仙矣小人者眞人自謙之詞也後倣此  由是知之神可以分也氣可以泮也形可以散也一形可以  化爲萬萬形不謂不足斂萬神而爲一神不謂有餘其豈虛  言哉葢有道存焉耳然此神化氣變之道若非躬踐實到神  氣剛大者未足與議也且以世之物情推之譬如狂風飄髮  尚且夜夢身飛屐齒斷蚓猶且首尾俱動夫何故而其然乎  太虛一虛也萬神一神也萬氣一氣也萬形一形也分之則  四其原一也一者寂而靈無而有散之一切處斂之在方寸  終日相隨而人莫識謂之本然之妙也這箇妙本若以色相  求之則不見以方所守之則不能不召而自來舍之不可去  禱之則靈感之則應神哉神哉其斯正一   天地 天地盜太虛生人蟲盜天地生𧕍虰盜人蟲生𧕍虰者腹中之 蟲也㗘我精氣鑠我魂魄盜我滋味而有其生有以見我之必 死所以知天之必頽天其頽乎我將安有我其死乎𧕍虰將安 守所謂奸臣盜國國破則家亡蠧蟲食木木盡則蟲死是以大 人鍊精氣藏魂魄薄滋味禁嗜欲外富貴雖天地老而我不傾 𧕍虰死而我長生姦臣去而國太平
Interpretation

This passage from the Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) elucidates the principle of mutual dependence and transformation among all things. Ge Hong (the eminent Eastern Jin Daoist known as Baopuzi) describes a miraculous plant called Vermilion Grass, whose coral-like stem exudes a blood-like sap when cut. When jade is placed within, it dissolves into mud and eventually turns to water; gold immersed in it becomes "golden syrup," while jade transforms into "jade nectar." Though people know that eating amaranth with turtle meat can form turtle-like growths in the body, few realize that combining Vermilion Grass with gold and jade enables spiritual division and transformation into immortality. Here, "petty person" (小人) refers to a practitioner's humble self-reference.

From this we understand that consciousness (Shen) can divide, primordial Qi can separate, and form can disperse. A single body transforming into countless forms is not excessive, nor is condensing myriad consciousnesses into one insufficient. These are not empty words—they contain profound Daoist truth. Yet such mysteries of spiritual and energetic transformation cannot be comprehended without personal practice and abundant Shen-Qi. Consider how gale winds move hair, making dreamers feel they're flying, or how a severed earthworm's head and tail still writhe independently—all phenomena follow this principle.

The Supreme Void (Taixu), though seemingly empty, contains infinite Shen, Qi, and forms. Divided, they appear as four; in essence, they are one. This "One" is quiescent yet numinous, seemingly void yet truly present—scattered, it permeates everywhere; gathered, it resides within the heart's space (Xin Tian). Ever-present yet unrecognized, this is primordial mystery. Seeking it through form renders it invisible; trying to grasp it through effort proves futile—it comes unbidden and cannot be discarded, yet responds to sincere prayer. How wondrous! This is the realm of "Orthodox Unity" (Zhengyi).

Heaven and Earth draw nourishment from the Supreme Void; humans and insects derive sustenance from Heaven and Earth; while parasites (𧕍虰) survive by consuming human essence (Jing-Qi). They devour our vitality, erode our Hun-Po, and steal nourishment to live—precisely why we understand that humans must die and Heaven-Earth must decay. Just as treacherous ministers plundering a state lead to its fall, or borers consuming a tree perish with it, so too realized Daoists refine essence, stabilize the spirit, moderate food, restrain desires, and transcend wealth. Thus, though Heaven-Earth age, they remain unshaken; though parasites perish, they attain longevity—like a state thriving after purging corrupt officials.

Through this food-chain metaphor, the text illustrates how adepts practice inversely—avoiding external depletion to achieve the state where "though Heaven-Earth grow old, I remain unshaken."

 天地在太虛中得太虛之氣以生人在天地中得天地之氣  以生𧕍虰在人身中得人之氣以生𧕍虰卽蛔類然其㗘嚙  我之精血銷鑠我之魂魄盜竊我之滋味而有其生但見其  日夜蠱我蝕我有以見我之必死所以知天必期於頽矣天  其頽乎而我又安在哉我之死乎𧕍虰豈能不死正如奸臣  蠧國國破而家亦亡蠧蟲蝕木木盡而蟲亦死是以眞人垂  憫示人以修鍊之法不識不知斬三尸以全精氣不視不聽  馘五賊以安魂魄斷腥茹蔬薄滋味以鍊形軀不癡不淫絕  嗜慾以養神眞不貪不求外富貴以厚其身無念無思以消  其羣陰而生陽無事無爲以蠲其情妄而復性心存至道神  不離根則性命在我矣天地雖老而我不傾𧕍虰死而我長  生奸臣去而國太平   稚子 稚子弄影不知爲影所弄狂夫侮像不知爲像所侮化家者不 知爲家所化化國者不知爲國所化化天下者不知爲天下所 化三皇有道者也不知其道化爲五帝之德五帝有德者也.不 知其德化爲三王之仁義三王有仁義者也不知其仁義化爲 秦漢之戰爭醉者負醉疥者療疥其勢彌顛其病彌篤而無返 者也  稚子或舞或逐以戲其影適足以自乏而反爲影之所弄矣  狂夫或凟或慢而侮其像適足以自忿而反爲像之所侮矣  士庶不安其分妄欲化家爲宅不勝其勞矣家不可化而反
Interpretation

Heaven and Earth exist within the vast Void (Taixu), sustained by drawing in the Qi of the Void; humans dwell between Heaven and Earth, surviving by absorbing the Qi of the cosmos; while parasites (such as intestinal worms) inhabit the human body, feeding on its nutrients to survive. These parasites gnaw at our Jing (essence) and blood, deplete our Hun and Po (ethereal and corporeal souls), and steal our nourishment to sustain their own lives. Day and night, they erode our bodies, making us foresee our inevitable death—from which we infer that Heaven and Earth will also eventually decay. If Heaven and Earth perish, where will humans find refuge? If humans die, how can parasites survive alone? It is like treacherous ministers hollowing out a nation—when the state collapses, the family is doomed; or like borers devouring a tree—when the tree falls, the insects perish.

Thus, realized adepts (those who have attained the Dao through cultivation), moved by compassion for humanity, transmit methods of self-cultivation: through a state of no-knowing and no-awareness, they sever the Three Corpses (the three malevolent spirits believed to reside in the human body) to preserve Jing and Qi; by neither looking nor listening, they eliminate the Five Thieves (desires arising from the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body) to stabilize the Hun and Po; through abstaining from rich foods and adopting a plain diet, they refine the physical form; by forsaking delusion and lust, they nurture the Yuan Shen (primordial spirit); by not coveting external wealth and status, they enrich their inner selves; by clearing distracting thoughts, they dispel Yin Qi and generate Yang Qi; and through Wuwei (non-action), they dissolve delusions and return to their original nature. As long as the heart abides in the Great Dao and the spirit does not leave the body, one gains mastery over life and destiny. Thus, even if Heaven and Earth grow old, one remains unshaken; when the parasites die, one attains longevity; when treacherous ministers are removed, the nation finds peace.

A child chases after its own shadow in play, unaware that it is the shadow that toys with it; a madman profanes a sacred statue, only to be punished by it. Those who seek to change their families are instead changed by them; those who wish to reform their nations are assimilated by them; and those who attempt to transform the world are ultimately transformed by it. The Three Sovereigns (Fuxi, Shennong, and the Yellow Emperor) embodied the Great Dao without realizing it, and their Dao evolved into the De (Virtue) of the Five Emperors (Shaohao, Zhuanxu, etc.); the Five Emperors possessed De unknowingly, and their De transformed into the benevolence and righteousness of the Three Kings (Yu the Great, Tang of Shang, and King Wen of Zhou); the Three Kings practiced benevolence and righteousness unconsciously, only for it to degenerate into the warfare of the Qin and Han dynasties. It is like a drunkard supporting another drunkard, or a scabies sufferer treating scabies—the more one struggles, the greater the chaos, making it ever harder to return to the original truth.

A child leaps and runs after its shadow, exhausting itself while the shadow mocks it; a madman insults a divine statue, bringing only disgrace upon himself. When the common people, discontent with their lot, vainly seek to reform their families, they merely add to their toil—the family remains unchanged, while they themselves are transformed by it.

 爲家之所化也大夫不安其分妄欲化宅爲國不勝其苦矣  國不可化而反爲國之所化也諸侯不安其分妄欲化國爲  天下不勝其困矣天下不可得而反爲天下之所化也三皇  有道者也化天下者不知三皇之道本無爲執德而化爲五  帝五帝有德者也化天下者不知五帝之德本湻樸躬行仁  義而化爲三王三王有仁義者也化天下者不知三王之仁  義本忠信而雜王霸化爲秦漢之戰爭此亦世降道衰之意  也自茲以降化爲戰國之權詐化爲五季之凟亂昬昬然如  醉者負醉而其顚蹶之勢愈倍矣撓撓然如疥者療疥而其  疥癩之疾愈多矣此亦當時傷世思古之意惜乎不能復中  古之全盛返上古之湻風哀哉   陽燧 陽燧召火方諸召水感激之道斯不遠矣高視者强低視者賊 斜視者狡平視者仁張視者怒細視者佞遠視者智近視者拙 外視者昬内視者明是故載我者身用我者神用神合眞可以 長存  陽燧形圓對日燧之則火生方諸大蛤也摩拭令𤍠向月映  之則津滴咦.此感彼符雖億千萬里之遠感應於呼吸之間  何神速若是哉斯造化之神也豈不見人之眸子乎觀彼高  視者稟性剛健故强行低視者稟性陰毒故賊世邪視者其  心偏故奸狡平視者其心正故慈仁張視者其性暴故多怒  細視者其心多故邪佞遠視者其心明故聰慧近視者其神
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) primarily discusses social evolution and the shifts in human mentality. It begins by describing how high-ranking officials, dissatisfied with their station, sought to elevate their households to the status of states, only to be assimilated by the state and left in misery. Similarly, feudal lords ambitiously tried to expand their domains into empires, yet were instead absorbed by the empire, plunging them into distress. The Three Sovereigns (Fuxi, Shennong, and the Yellow Emperor) nurtured the world through the Dao of Wuwei (non-action), while the Five Emperors (Shaohao, Zhuanxu, etc.) guided with simple virtue. By the time of the Three Kings (rulers of Xia, Shang, and Zhou), governance relied on benevolence and righteousness. However, later generations lost sight of these fundamentals, mixing in power schemes and hegemonic tactics, which ultimately devolved into the wars of the Qin and Han dynasties. Society deteriorated further: the Warring States period was rife with deceit, and the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms era descended into even greater chaos—like a drunkard carrying another drunkard, stumbling and falling harder, or like treating scabies with scabies remedies, only worsening the condition. This reflects the author’s lament over the moral decline of the times.

The chapter Yang Sui (Solar Reflector) explores the principle of resonance: the bronze concave mirror (yang sui) can draw fire when aligned with the sun, while the moon-reflecting shell (fang zhu) condenses water under moonlight. Such resonance occurs instantly across vast distances, revealing the marvels of creation. The text then analyzes human nature through gaze: those who look upward are strong-willed, those who peek furtively are sinister, those with sidelong glances are cunning, those with level gazes are benevolent, those who glare are prone to anger, those who squint are flattering, those who gaze afar are wise, and those who are nearsighted are dull. Those who judge by appearances are confused, while those who reflect inward are clear-minded. Thus, what carries us is the body, but what animates the body is the Shen (spirit). Only when the spirit aligns with the true Dao can one endure eternally.

Finally, the text uses the physical phenomena of the yang sui and fang zhu as metaphors: the round solar mirror generates fire under the sun, while the polished shell produces water under the moon. This principle of distant correspondence illustrates the subtle connections that transcend physical space. Similarly, human gazes reveal inner qualities: those with lofty vision are resolute, those with lowered eyes are treacherous, those with level gazes are upright, those who glare are volatile, those who squint are obsequious, those who gaze afar are perceptive, and those who are nearsighted are slow-witted. The passage emphasizes the importance of inner cultivation—while the body sustains life, it is the spirit that governs it. When the spirit harmonizes with the true Dao, one attains the realm of enduring life and lasting vision.

 昬故愚拙務於外者心久必昬存其中者心久必明由是之  故觀人之形則知人之心矣蓋形者神之載也心者神之用  也心不逐境返神於心其神不神與道合眞長生之道馴可  至矣   死生 虛化神神化氣氣化血血化形形化嬰嬰化童童化少少化壯 壯化老老化死死復化爲虛虛復化爲神神復化爲氣氣復化 爲物化化不間由環之無窮夫萬物非欲生不得不生萬物非 欲死不得不死達此理者虛而乳之神可以不化形可以不生  人之初也自無而有無本虛也虛能變化自然化神神運變  動化而爲氣氣盈化血血氣交接合而化形初生化嬰稍長  化童漸長化少漸大化壯壯必化老老必化死神逝氣散復  化爲虛虛復化爲神神復化爲氣氣復化爲形生生化化如  循連環無有窮際萬物非欲生時至氣聚不得不生萬物非  欲死時至氣散不得不死此造化自然之理也由是觀之物  之始也自虛而有物之終也復歸於虛虛也者造化之本也  旣知得虛爲化本則識神是生根心不外緣神自歸寂虛寂  圓通返還混沌之先所謂虛而乳之也經云惟道集虛知夫  虛者返神合眞歸根復命臻於不生不滅之鄉故神可以不  化形可以不生也   爪髮 爪髮者我之形何爪可割而無害髮可截而無痛蓋營衞所不 至也則是我本無害而筋骨爲之害我本無痛而血肉爲之痛
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) passage conveys two main layers of meaning:

The first section discusses the principles of mental cultivation. Those constantly deluded by external objects and chasing worldly matters will find their consciousness increasingly clouded, while those who maintain inner purity will experience growing mental clarity. The human form serves as the vessel for Shen (spirit), while the heart-mind is its functional aspect. When the heart ceases chasing external phenomena and withdraws the Shen inward, this state—though appearing devoid of mental activity—actually represents the true realm of unity with the Dao. Persistent practice of this leads to the path of longevity.

The second section elaborates the natural cycle of life and death. All things emerge from emptiness: emptiness transforms into Shen, Shen transforms into primordial Qi, Qi transforms into blood, and blood transforms into physical form. The body progresses through stages from infant, child, youth, to prime adulthood, ultimately aging and dying. After death, it returns to emptiness, continuing this endless cyclical movement. Neither birth nor death occurs by any creature's will—these are simply nature's patterns. Those who comprehend this principle can maintain the state of emptiness ("nourishing emptiness like an infant" refers to preserving pure, void-like newborn consciousness), where Shen need not dissipate and form need not perish.

The explanation about nails and hair: though part of the body, cutting nails causes no pain nor does trimming hair, because they aren't influenced by the circulatory system ("ying-wei" refers to the Qi-blood network). This demonstrates that pain originates not from nails or hair themselves, but from muscles, bones and flesh where Qi-blood circulates.

The entire passage reveals core Daoist philosophy: returning to the original state of emptiness achieves unity with the Dao, while illustrating nature's life-death cycle to emphasize cultivation methods that follow spontaneity and return to the root.

所以知喜怒非我作哀樂非我動我爲形所昧形爲我所愛達 此理者可以出生死之外  爪乃筋之餘髮乃血之餘皆吾身也其爪可割其髮可截而  無害無痛何也蓋其血脉所不至是以無害無痛也而其害  之痛之者筋骨血肉爲之累也然我之眞身則未嘗害未嘗  痛故曰我本不害而筋骨爲之害我本不痛而血肉爲之痛  也經云人之所以有大患者爲吾有身是也所以知其喜怒  非我作哀樂非我動蓋以吾之性分之中本無喜怒本無哀  樂而其所以喜怒哀樂者是情而非我也我者性也若知得  縱情昧性而爲死之徒故必禁絕嗜慾反情以復其性則不  被形之所昧我之所愛超然出於生死之外矣   神道 太上者虛無之神也天地者陰陽之神也人蟲者血肉之神也 其同者神其異者形是故形不靈而氣靈語不靈而聲靈覺不 靈而夢靈生不靈而死靈水至淸而結冰不淸神至明而結形 不明冰泮返淸形散返明能知眞死可以遊太上之京  無上之上謂之太上太上者至高至上虛無自然之神也陰  陽之形莫大於天地天地者陰陽之形也血肉之屬人爲最  靈人蟲者血肉之神也數者之形雖然大小不同而其神則  無不同矣形者塊然一物耳旣已爲物其能靈乎而其運動  言笑周知百爲有無形者爲之故曰形不靈而氣靈也語非
Interpretation

Here it explains that human emotions like joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure are not truly governed by the authentic "self," but rather obscured by the physical body and desires. Just as fingernails are extensions of tendons and hair extensions of blood—trimming them causes no pain because the life channels don't extend there—what truly feels pain are the bones, muscles, and flesh of the body. Yet that authentic "self" has never actually been injured or pained. Thus we understand that we fundamentally cannot be injured—it's our tendons and bones that make us feel injured; we fundamentally cannot feel pain—it's our flesh and blood that make us feel pain.

The Daode Jing states that humanity's greatest affliction comes from having this physical form. We must recognize that emotions aren't generated by the true "self," but are operations of transient feelings. The authentic "I" is one's original nature. If we indulge emotional desires and lose our fundamental nature, we march toward death. Therefore we must restrain desires and return to our original nature—only then can we avoid being deluded by the physical body and transcend the cycle of life and death.

Shen (spirit) is the essential reality. The highest is the formless Shen of the "Supreme Venerable" (referring to the Dao), heaven and earth manifest as the Shen of yin-yang, while humans and animals embody the Shen of flesh and blood. What they share is Shen; where they differ is form. Physical forms inherently lack awareness—it's Qi (vital energy) that makes them conscious; words inherently lack meaning—it's sound that gives them significance. People lack awakening while awake, yet gain insight in dreams; they lack understanding while living, yet comprehend after death. Like water naturally clear that turns turbid when frozen, or Shen naturally luminous that becomes obscured when embodied—when ice melts the water clears again, when form disperses Shen regains its clarity. Understanding this principle leads one to the supreme state.

The "Supreme Venerable" refers to the highest, formless, spontaneous Dao. Among yin-yang forms, the greatest are heaven and earth; among fleshly beings, the most spiritually endowed are humans. Though physical sizes differ, the Shen within knows no variation. Form is merely inert matter, inherently unconscious. What enables form to move, speak, and perceive is that formless Shen. Thus we say form isn't conscious—Qi makes it so; words aren't meaningful—sound makes them so.

 聲也何言之有故知語者聲之爲是語不靈而聲靈也心有  所思夢亦隨變如陰壯夢水陽壯夢火夢飲者憂夢歌者哭  之類是覺不靈而夢靈也死爲鬼矣渠能知未來事是生不  靈而死靈也水淸能鑑物結冰則不能鑑矣吾之神虛靈晃  朗無所不明但人拘於形體之私情妄所蔽是以不明矣若  夫忘形斷諸染著令此虛靈返還太空如冰泮返淸形釋返  明也眞死者無死也故知我本不死而死之者幻形也吾能  未死先死弘無生之心又何死之有矣知夫無生無死者則  知生死之原謂之眞死故能返還於無上至上之天與元始  同其居矣   神交 牝牡之道龜龜相顧神交也鶴鶴相唳氣交也蓋由情愛相結 所以神氣可交也是故大人大其道以合天地廓其心以符至 眞融其氣以生萬物和其神以接兆民我心熙熙民心怡怡心 怡怡兮不知其所思形惚惚兮不知其所爲若一氣之和合若 一神之混同若一聲之哀樂若一形之窮通安用旌旗安用金 皷安用賞罰安用行伍斯可以將天下之兵滅天下之敵是謂 神交之道也  兩龜相視形不交而神交也兩鶴相唳體不合而氣合也蓋  其兩意相接兩情相感而神氣所以交合也是以有道之士  體物知身法陰陽以合天地之交泰空其心以合自然之至  眞養其氣以充天地之氣而天地之氣順以生萬物和其神
Interpretation

This passage from the Hua Shu explores the relationship between spirit (Shen) and physical form, as well as the cultivation state that transcends the boundaries of life and death, self and object.

On the mystery of sound and language: Language is but an expression of sound, yet what's truly wondrous isn't language itself but sound. Just as human thoughts manifest in changing dreams—when Yin Qi predominates, one dreams of water; when Yang Qi prevails, dreams of fire appear. Dreaming of drinking foretells sorrow, while dreaming of singing hints at weeping. This shows our waking consciousness is actually less perceptive than our dream state. When humans die and become spirits (Daoism holds that the soul is immortal), they gain foresight—proof that living cognition is less penetrating than postmortem awareness. Like clear water that reflects objects but loses this capacity when frozen, the human spirit is originally empty and luminous, capable of comprehending all, yet becomes obscured by bodily desires. If one can forget physical form and sever attachments, allowing the spirit to return to the great void (the origin of Dao), it's like ice melting back into clear water or forms dissolving into pure radiance. True death doesn't exist—what we call death is merely the dissipation of illusory form. Those who relinquish attachment to life while living, realizing the truth beyond birth and death, may return to the supreme Dao realm and dwell with the Celestial Worthy of Primordial Beginning (the highest deity in Daoism).

On the essence of "spiritual communion": When male and female turtles gaze at each other, it's spiritual connection; when cranes call in response, it's Qi resonance—both occur because emotional bonds enable the meeting of Shen and Qi. Thus, realized beings expand their Dao to harmonize with heaven and earth, broaden their minds to unite with ultimate truth, regulate Qi to transform all beings, and blend Shen to influence creation. When the heart is peaceful, people naturally find contentment; when form becomes indistinct, action follows Wuwei (non-action). Like harmonized Qi intermingling, spirit merging into oneness, sounds containing both joy and sorrow, forms penetrating existence and non-existence. In such a state, who needs banners for command or drums for orders? What use for reward and punishment systems or military formations? This spiritual communion can command all under heaven's armies and vanquish every foe.

Two turtles gazing without physical contact yet achieving spiritual connection; two cranes calling without bodily union yet attaining Qi resonance—this occurs through interconnected intention and mutual emotional resonance. Therefore, Dao cultivators observe all things to understand themselves, emulate Yin-Yang to realize heaven-earth harmony, empty their minds to align with nature's ultimate truth, and nurture Qi to replenish cosmic vitality. When heaven-earth's Qi flows smoothly, all beings naturally transform; when Shen achieves harmony...

 以感天地之神而天下之神靈以福兆民然以我之心熙熙  然而和樂則兆民之心亦怡怡然而悅從此亦以和感和之  意也夫道本無思也本無爲也故有道者心怡怡兮而不知  其所以思神惚惚兮而不知其所以爲恍惚兮若一氣之融  和而契造化杳冥兮若一神之混合而符太空啾喞兮若一  聲而同天下之哀樂渾洞兮若一體而洽兆民之窮通此聖  人南面無爲化成天下之術也又安用乎旌旗金皷賞罰行  伍以取天下哉斯足以將天下之兵滅天下之敵此聖人之  誠能召天地之和能契萬彚之心是謂神交之道也   太含 虛化神神化氣氣化形形氣相乘而成聲耳非聽聲也而聲自 投之谷非應聲也而響自滿之耳小竅也谷大竅也山澤小谷 也天地大谷也一竅鳴萬竅皆鳴一谷聞萬谷皆聞聲導氣氣 導神神導虛虛含神神含氣氣含聲相導相含雖秋蚊之翾翾 蒼蠅之營營無所不至也由此知之雖絲毫之慮必有所察雖 啾嚓之言必有所聞唯大人之機天地莫能見陰陽莫能知鬼 神莫能窺夫何故道德仁義之所爲  虛自然化神神自然化氣神氣妙合自然化形而形含氣氣  通乎形形氣相乘而成聲也耳惟虛也非欲聽聲而聲自投  之谷惟虛也非欲應響而響自滿之夫耳者竅之小者也谷  者竅之大者也推而上之山澤小谷也天地大谷也而其谷
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) passage elucidates the principle of mutual resonance between heaven, earth, and all things. Those who attain the Dao (the Way) summon cosmic harmony through inner serenity, requiring neither force nor reward-punishment mechanisms.

The mind of a Dao-realized person becomes peaceful and joyful, naturally resonating with all existence. The Dao itself operates without deliberate thought or action (Wuwei), hence practitioners dwell in effortless tranquility without knowing why they're so composed; their spirit (Shen) enters a state of numinous unknowing without conscious effort. This realm resembles the spontaneous fusion of Yin-Yang energies, perfectly attuned to creation's mysteries—like the primordial spirit merging with the Great Void (Taixu).

A single thought from such practitioners can trigger cosmic reverberations, much like mountain echoes: though the ear is but a small cavity, the valley functions as its grand counterpart. Local landscapes are minor valleys, while heaven-earth constitutes the ultimate valley. One sound generates countless echoes; what one valley hears resonates through all valleys. Sound guides Qi (vital energy), Qi guides Shen (spirit), Shen guides emptiness—yet this very emptiness contains Shen, Qi, and sound. This mutual guidance and containment permeates existence, making even the faintest mosquito-wing tremor perceptible.

The profound mechanism of true Dao attainment remains inscrutable even to heaven-earth, unfathomable to Yin-Yang, and impenetrable to spirits. Why? Because this state emerges naturally through the cultivation of Dao, De (Virtue), benevolence, and righteousness.

Emptiness spontaneously transforms into Shen, which naturally becomes Qi; their sublime union then gives form to physical shapes. Forms contain Qi, Qi permeates forms—their dynamic interaction generates sound. The ear's cavity is intrinsically empty, not designed to hear, yet sound enters effortlessly; valleys are naturally vacant, not made to echo, yet reverberations fill them completely. This demonstrates how everything—from the tiny ear cavity to the vast cosmos—follows identical principles of resonance.

 雖然大小不同應響無不同矣是謂一竅鳴萬竅皆鳴一谷  聞萬谷皆聞也谷非聲則無所聞聲非氣則無所響蓋以聲  通氣氣通神神通虛虛者大谷也天地以至虛中生神故曰  虛含神也神者氣之主故曰神含氣也氣者聲之主故曰氣  含聲也聲本乎氣氣成乎聲而相通相含故能成其響矣秋  蚊蒼蠅物之微也翾翾營營飛之聲也言此二物其聲雖微  亦足以達於山澤天地而臻乎太虛故曰無所不至也由此  知之人之慮也不可以不謹人之言也不可以不愼苟萌纎  毫之私慮發啾嚓之邪言則必有察之聞之者存而其禍福  之機如谷之應也易曰言行所以動天地可不戒哉竊知聖  人心無慮也而慮必中理愼於言也而言必中節心與道合  冥然一念不萌天地雖大莫能測其端陰陽雖妙莫能知其  機鬼神至靈莫能窺其際夫何故而其然乎蓋以聖人虛心  無爲以道立身以德輔世以仁濟眾以義制事因人之是而  是之因人之非而非之因人之慮而慮之因人之言而言之  隨感隨應應變不窮故物不可得而累也  術化   雲龍 雲龍風虎得神氣之道者也神由母也氣由子也以神召氣以 母召子孰敢不至也夫蕩穢者必召五帝之氣苟召不至穢何 以蕩伏虺者必役五星之精苟役不至虺何以伏小人由是知
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the mutual resonance between sound, Qi (vital energy), and Shenming (divine intelligence), extending to principles for human conduct.

First, it explains the principle of sound transmission: Just as in a mountain valley where one cave's sound creates echoes in others, or when one valley hears a sound, all valleys hear it. Sound relies on Qi to propagate, while Qi connects with Shenming (cosmic energy), which in turn communicates with the Great Void. The Void resembles a vast valley—the most empty state between heaven and earth generates Shenming. This forms a hierarchical relationship: "The Void contains Shenming, Shenming contains Qi, Qi contains sound." Like autumn mosquitoes, though tiny, their sounds can permeate mountains, rivers, and the cosmos.

This extends to human speech and action: Every thought and word creates consequences like valley echoes. Thus, one must be cautious in speech and conduct. Selfish thoughts or improper words inevitably attract corresponding fortune or misfortune, just as valleys return what they receive.

Sages (those who attain the Dao) reach transcendent states through mental clarity and Wuwei (non-action), their conduct aligned with cosmic principles. United with the Great Dao, they harbor not the slightest selfish thought, making their mysteries imperceptible even to the forces of Yin-Yang and spirits. Their approach is: maintain emptiness and stillness, uphold Dao-De (virtue) and humaneness as standards, adapt to others' judgments while remaining unattached to external things.

The second section on "transformative methods" explains laws for employing Shen-Qi: Cloud-dragons and wind-tigers (symbolizing unpredictable natural forces) follow the principle of Shen-Qi interaction. Shenming acts as mother, Qi as child—summoning Qi with Shenming is as certain as a mother calling her children. For instance, dispelling filth requires summoning the Qi of the Five Directional Emperors, while subduing venomous snakes demands harnessing the essence of the Five Planets. Failure in summoning means failure in purpose. This implies that Daoist practitioners must master the mysteries of Shen-Qi resonance.

陰陽可以作風雲可以會山陵可以拔江海可以發用之於外 不如守之於内守之於内然後用之於外則無所不可  雲從龍風從虎氣從神各從其類也龍吟則雲起虎嘯則風  生得神氣之道者也神化氣神者氣之母也神母旣住氣子  自回以母召子孰敢不至也若夫蕩穢者必召五方五帝之  氣苟召不至則穢不可得而蕩也伏毒虺者必役五行五星  之精役不至則虺不可得而伏也由是知之陰陽風雲不但  天地吾身亦有之知此術者可以會風雲而作晴雨可以移  山陵而塞江海其豈虛言哉斯道之用耳達斯理者其必守  之於内養之有素積之旣厚然後用之於外則無不能也逐  於外者其神奔其氣餒雖欲爲之不可得也   猛虎 猛虎行草木偃毒鴆怒土石揭威之所鑠氣之所搏頑嚚爲之 作小人由是知鋏可使之飛山海可使之移萬物可使之相隨 夫神全則威大精全則氣雄萬感不能溺萬物可以役是故一 人所以能敵萬人者非弓刀之技蓋威之至也一人所以能悅 萬人者非言笑之惠蓋和之至也  虎猛獸也威走則風從草木所以偃也鴆毒鳥也羽毛畫酒  人飲立死怒則土石揭也草木之所以偃者虎之威而鑠之  也土石之所以揭者鳥之氣而搏之也威之怒之偃之揭之  起於頑嚚惡毒之氣而致然也由是知之人之用猶有大於
Interpretation

The dual forces of Yin and Yang can transform into wind and clouds, mountains can be moved, and rivers and seas can surge—though these powers can influence the external world, it is better to first store them within the body. Only when they are fully accumulated internally can they be projected outward with limitless efficacy.

Just as clouds follow the dragon and winds arise with the tiger, all things obey the principle of like attracting like. When the dragon roars, clouds gather; when the tiger growls, winds rise—this is the mastery of the movement of Shen (spirit) and Qi (vital energy). Shen, the root of consciousness, gives birth to Qi, making it the mother of Qi. When Shen is calm, Qi naturally returns, just as a child responds to its mother’s call—how could it not?

To dispel impurity, one must summon the Qi of the Five Directional Emperors (the Daoist deities of the five directions); to subdue venomous serpents, one must mobilize the Jing (essence) of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) and their corresponding celestial stars. If these forces cannot be summoned, the goal cannot be achieved. This reveals that Yin-Yang, wind, and clouds exist not only in the heavens and earth but also within our own bodies. Those who understand this principle can gather and disperse clouds to regulate weather, move mountains, and drain seas—these are not empty boasts but the wondrous functions of the Dao.

A true master of this knowledge must first nurture these forces within, accumulating them deeply before projecting them outward—only then can they act without limitation. If one only seeks external display, the Shen will scatter, the Qi will weaken, and no accomplishment will be possible.

When a fierce tiger passes, grass and trees bend; when a venomous bird rages, earth and stone shatter—these are the effects of its imposing aura and Qi. From this, we understand that a sharp sword can fly across mountains and seas, and all things can be commanded by human will. When the Shen is complete, majesty is mighty; when Jing and Qi are abundant, presence is formidable—no disturbance can shake it, and all things submit. Thus, one person can stand against ten thousand—not through martial skill, but through the pinnacle of majesty; one person can win the hearts of ten thousand—not through words, but through the perfection of harmonious Qi.

Where the tiger’s might goes, wind follows, bending grass and trees; the feathers of a venomous bird, steeped in wine, can kill instantly, and its rage can split earth and stone. The bending of plants is the tiger’s awe, the shattering of stone is the bird’s Qi in fury. These phenomena, stirred by wrath, all stem from the driving force of violent and malignant Qi. From this, we see that the power a person can wield surpasses even these examples.

 此矣劒可使之飛山河可使之移萬物可使之相隨者皆人  之術耳術者變化玄技道之用也善於此者其必全其神養  其精若精不養則術不神神不全則術不靈神全則威大精  全則氣雄神用於此則物應於彼故雖萬里變化於呼吸之  間感應之機毫忽不爽也達斯理者其必知之明養之厚積  之深行之篤六欲莫能侵萬惑莫能溺故能盜眞機奪造化  夏造冰冬起雷役鬼神易萬物輔道教澤兆民袪精邪療疾  病隨所感而應矣是故一人所以能敵萬人者非弓刀之技  血氣之勇而能敵之也蓋以平日所養道德柔弱不爭之勇  所以天下莫能與之敵斯天下之至威也一人所以能悅萬  人者然非言笑之媚利欲之惠而能悅之也蓋以平日所施  忠信慈祥不忍人之恩所以天下莫不悅其德斯天下之至  和也   用神 蟲之無足蛇能屈曲蛭能掬蹙蝸牛能蓄縮小人所以見其機 由是得其師可以坐致萬里而不馳是故足行者有所不達翼 飛者有所不至目視者有所不見耳聽者有所不聞夫何故彼 知形而不知神此知神而不知形以形用神則亡以神用形則 康  蟲之無足而能行者如蛇之屈曲行水蛭撮促行蝸牛蓄縮  行君子見此數者無足亦行有天性自然之妙而悟其機由  是而心師之雖萬里之遠不行而能至如言不移一步到長
Interpretation

This passage discusses attaining supernatural abilities through cultivation by reaching the state of "complete spirit and nourished essence." The abilities to make swords fly, move mountains and rivers, or command all things are actually arts acquired through cultivation—the mysterious transformations of the Dao in practice.

Those skilled in wielding such power must fully consolidate their primordial spirit (Shen, the highest spiritual energy in Daoist thought) and preserve their vital essence (Jing). If essence is insufficient, the arts will fail; if the spirit is incomplete, the arts will lack efficacy. A complete spirit manifests vast power, while abundant essence generates majestic energy. By applying the spirit here, one can influence things there—thus even across ten thousand miles, transformations occur within a single breath, with perfect synchronicity in response.

Those who truly understand this principle must possess profound insight, deep cultivation, ample accumulation, and steadfast practice. Unperturbed by the six desires (of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind) or confused by worldly distractions, they grasp heaven and earth's true mechanisms to alter natural laws. Making ice in summer or summoning thunder in winter, commanding spirits, transforming all things—assisting Daoist teachings to benefit people, dispelling evil, curing illnesses—all respond to their will.

One person overcoming ten thousand relies not on archery, swordsmanship, or brute courage, but on the cultivated virtue (De) of softness and non-contention (Wuwei) advocated by Daoism. Thus none under heaven can oppose them—this is the mightiest power. One person winning ten thousand hearts uses neither sweet words nor material lures, but the daily practice of loyalty, trust, compassion, and kindness that cannot bear to harm others. Thus all cherish their virtue—this is the most harmonious state.

Regarding "spirit application": Legless creatures—snakes undulating, leeches contracting, snails spiraling—move nonetheless. Petty men see only surface phenomena, while noble minds grasp the profound principle. Thus the enlightened reach ten thousand miles while seated, without travel. Those walking with feet encounter impassable distances; winged fliers meet unreachable skies; eyes have unseen sights, ears unheard sounds. Why? The former know form but not spirit; the latter know spirit but not form. Driving spirit with form leads to dissipation; mastering form with spirit brings wholeness.

These footless movers teach noble minds: walking without feet reveals nature's wonder. Through this insight, ten thousand miles vanish without step—as effortless as reaching Chang'an without moving.

 安是也是故足行者足跡所至而不多故有所不達矣翼飛  者翺翔所及而不高故有所不至矣目視者不能見無色之  色故有所不見矣耳聽者不能聽無聲之聲故有所不聞矣  夫何故蓋其惟知足之能行翼之能飛目之能見耳之能聽  惟知其迹而不知其行不在足飛不在翼視不在目聽不在  耳者存焉彼知全其身者而不知全其神以形用神故亡也  由是知之全其身者莫若全其神以神用形故泰也   水竇 水竇可以下溺杵糠可以療噎斯物也始製於人又復用於人 法本無祖術本無狀師之於心得之於象陽爲陰所伏男爲女 所制剛爲柔所剋智爲愚所得以是用之則鐘皷可使之啞車 轂可使之鬬妻子可使之改易君臣可使之離合萬物本虛萬 法本無得虛無之竅者知法術之要乎  水竇空穴以通水道也亦可以下溺杵糠舂米皮也亦可療  噎斯二物也自人制之而人復用之故知法本無祖術本無  狀也竊嘗思之天下之術其本無始其末無定用無定用惟  變是用蓋言不可定執但師之於心然後求之於物自然得  其象矣陽爲陰所伏者寒能勝躁也男爲女所制者靜能制  動也剛爲柔所剋者柔弱勝剛强也智爲愚所得者巧爲拙  之所使也以是用之鐘鼓有聲使之啞者動中恆靜之意也  車轂靜而使之鬬者靜中恆動之意也妻子不可改易者也
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) discusses the relationship between surface appearances and essential nature, as well as how to grasp the patterns of change.

On the limitations of sensory perception: Those who walk with their feet are confined by the reach of their footprints, so there will always be places they cannot go. Creatures that fly with wings are limited by their flight altitude, so there will always be skies they cannot reach. Those who see with their eyes cannot perceive colors beyond visible hues; those who hear with their ears cannot detect sounds beyond audible frequencies. This is because people only know that feet can walk, wings can fly, eyes can see, and ears can hear—yet fail to realize that true walking doesn't reside in feet, true flight doesn't depend on wings, true vision transcends eyes, and true listening surpasses ears. Those who focus solely on preserving the physical body while neglecting to preserve their Shen (spirit), allowing the form to dominate the spirit, will ultimately perish. Thus we understand: preserving the body is inferior to preserving the spirit; only by using the spirit to govern the form can one attain true peace.

Using metaphors of a drainage hole and rice chaff: A drainage channel can guide water flow yet also drown people; rice chaff is merely a milling byproduct yet can treat choking. Both are human creations that in turn serve human purposes. This demonstrates that principles have no fixed origin, nor do methods possess immutable forms. All methods under heaven have neither absolute beginnings nor predetermined applications—the key lies in flexible adaptation. One must avoid rigid dogmatism and instead comprehend through mindful observation, for by examining phenomena naturally one perceives their inherent patterns.

Further elaboration on the law of opposing transformations: When Yang Qi is suppressed by Yin Qi, it shows how cold conquers agitation; when males are restrained by females, it demonstrates how stillness overcomes restlessness; when strength yields to softness, it reveals how the pliable masters the rigid; when cleverness serves foolishness, it proves how dexterity is driven by clumsiness. Following this principle: one can silence booming bells and drums (indicating stillness within motion), make stationary wheels contend (signifying movement within stillness), alter marital relationships, and shift sovereign-subject dynamics. All things are fundamentally empty in essence; all methods are inherently unfixed. Only by comprehending the mystery of emptiness can one master the essence of spiritual techniques.

 可使之改易君臣不可離合者也可使之離合極言法術無  定執之意蓋其知道本虛知術本無也不明此理妄意爲之  執之以爲法術者則不足以知法術之要也知夫無法之法  無術之術得無爲自然之竅以鍊虛寂不神之神者知法術  之要也   魍魎 魍魎附巫祭言禍福事每來則飲食言語皆神每去則飲食言 語皆人不知魍魎之附巫祭也不知巫祭之附魍魎也小人由 是知心可以交氣可以易神可以奪魄可以錄形爲神之宫神 爲形之容以是論之何所不可  魍魎水神也如三𡻕小兒赤黑色巫祭降神師也魍魎附之  渠能言禍福事如響其神降也則飲食言語皆神其神退也  則飲食言語皆人不知魍魎之附巫祭也不知巫祭之附魍  魎也竊知神本至無感之則有孰爲彼孰爲我孰爲魍魎孰  爲巫祭也蓋以人之神與魍魎之神一神也人之氣與魍魎  之氣一氣也以神召神以氣感氣其附巫祭之意亦甚明矣  由是知之吾心可以交神明吾氣可以易彼氣吾神可以奪  彼神吾魄可以鍊彼魄吾形爲神之宮吾神爲形之容以是  論之宜乎渠知未來事何足怪也故曰何所不可   虛無 鬼之神可以禦龍之變可以役蛇蝎可以不能螫戈矛可以不 能擊惟無心者火不能燒水不能溺兵刃不能加天命不能死 夫何故志於樂者猶忘飢志於憂者猶忘痛志於虛無者可以
Interpretation

These two passages from the Book of Transformations present profound Daoist insights into the nature of "magical arts" and the "relationship between spirit and form."

Concerning magical arts: True arts have no fixed form. When one understands that the essence of the Dao (cosmic origin) is emptiness, they realize that magical techniques fundamentally do not exist. Those who rigidly fixate on specific methods have missed the essence entirely. The highest art is the "art of no-art," the most powerful technique is the "technique of no-technique." The key lies in comprehending the mystery of wuwei (non-action) and natural spontaneity, cultivating that wondrous state of empty stillness where divine powers remain invisible yet profoundly effective.

Regarding the phenomenon of wangliang (water spirits resembling ghostly imps from ancient lore) possessing shamans: When these spirits inhabit a medium, the shaman eats, drinks, and speaks like a deity; when the possession ends, they return to ordinary human state. In truth, it's impossible to distinguish whether the spirit attaches to the shaman or the shaman attaches to the spirit. This reveals how the human shen (spirit) can interact with external forces, how qi (vital energy) transforms mutually, how consciousnesses influence each other. The physical form serves as a dwelling place for spirits, while the spirit acts as master of the form. Viewed this way, precognition becomes understandable.

At a deeper level: Wangliang are fundamentally water deities appearing as three-year-old children with reddish-black complexions. When shamans invoke spirits, these possessed beings predict fortune and misfortune. In reality, humans and spirits share the same spiritual essence and qi—spirit summons spirit, qi attracts qi, creating natural resonance. Our consciousness communicates with deities, our qi exchanges with external phenomena, our spirit influences others. The body serves as the palace of consciousness, while spirit governs the physical form. Understanding this principle explains precognitive phenomena.

Finally, the state of unattached emptiness: In perfect emptiness, even ghosts can command dragons and snakes; venomous creatures dare not bite, weapons cannot harm. Those without clinging thoughts remain unharmed by fire, unclaimed by water, invulnerable to blades, untouched by fate. Like music lovers forgetting hunger or the grief-stricken ignoring pain, those who attain emptiness become one with all existence.

忘死生  鬼之神雖能厲人吾以正而禦之自然不神不敢干犯於人  矣神龍雖能變化吾能役之作雨蛇蝎雖能毒螫吾能使之  屈伏戈矛雖能擊人吾能使之不用夫何而其然乎以我無  害物之心雖有厲鬼蛟龍毒蟲兵刃亦不能傷害我矣得此  道者其能藏心於密合神於空釋念於虛潛身於靜以塊然  之身如風如影恍惚而不知其有所於一切處無心故雖入  火而火莫能焚入水而水莫能溺入軍兵刃莫能加者蓋其  知得眞我無死則陰陽不能陶鑄之矣竊嘗觀之其心樂者  猶忘飢其心憂者猶忘痛其心奮者猶忘寒其心養者猶忘  病故知志於虛無者則無所不忘其心無塵垢身無繫累故  能離有無出生死超然出於塵囂之外矣   虛實 方咫之木置於地之上使人蹈之而有餘方尺之木置於竿之 端使人踞之而不足非物有大小蓋心有虛實是故冒大暑而 撓者愈𤍠受炙灼而懼者愈病人無常心物無常性小人由是 知水可使不濕火可使不燥  咫八寸也蹈踐也踞者獨處而蹲也以方咫之木置於地之  上人能蹈而踐之也方尺之木置於竿之端則人莫能踞而  蹲之也非咫之小尺之大有能與不能蓋人之心知地之實  竿之虛由是而知吾之心矣譬如冒大暑者其心亂而𤍠愈  熾受炙灼者其心懼而痛愈甚豈不灼然乎其若當大暑者
Interpretation

On Transcending Life and Death:

Though the might of ghosts and spirits may terrify people, as long as I maintain an upright heart, I can resist them—their power naturally dissipates, and they dare not harm me. Though dragons can transform their forms, I can command them to bring rain; though venomous snakes and scorpions can injure, I can subdue them; though blades can wound, I can render them harmless. How is this possible? Because my heart holds no intention to harm, and thus, even when encountering fierce ghosts, flood dragons, poisonous creatures, or weapons, none can harm me.

Those who grasp this principle can withdraw their spirit (Shen) to its deepest core, merging with emptiness, releasing all attachments in stillness, and letting their body settle like a clod of earth. At this stage, the entire being becomes as elusive as wind and shadow, even the sense of self fades away. Because they cling to nothing, they can enter fire without burning, water without drowning, and face blades without injury—this is the true understanding that the "original self" is neither born nor perishes, beyond the constraints of Yin-Yang and creation itself.

I have observed: those with joyful hearts forget hunger; those burdened with sorrow forget pain; those with vigorous spirits forget cold; those skilled in nurturing the heart forget illness. Thus, those who focus on emptiness and Wuwei (non-action) can let go of all attachments. When the heart is free from worldly distractions and the body from burdens, one transcends existence and non-existence, life and death, rising above the clamor of the mundane world.

On the Principle of the Real and the Illusory:

An eight-inch square of wood placed on the ground provides ample space for a person to stand, yet a foot-long square placed atop a thin pole cannot even support a crouching posture—not because the wood differs in size, but because the mind perceives reality and illusion differently. Similarly, those agitated in scorching heat feel hotter; those fearful of flames feel greater pain. The human heart is ever-changing, and the nature of external things is also impermanent. Thus, those who understand this principle can make water fail to wet them and fire fail to burn them.

Just as in extreme heat, a tranquil mind naturally brings coolness; facing flames, a settled spirit feels no scorching heat. This does not alter external things but changes the way the mind perceives them. Those who grasp this can transcend even the natural properties of water and fire.

 此心常靜而安定受炙灼者其心常激而忘痛其𤍠必消痛  必緩矣吁心靜則勝𤍠心激則忘痛故知人無常心物無常  性也由是知之水性流下火性炎上吾能使此意常定則眞  水生陽火得陰水灌漑其炎上者自然下降而不燥矣吾能  使此心常虛則眞火降陰水得陽火薰蒸其流下者自然上  升而不濕矣此陰陽顚倒之妙還丹之術也   狐狸 狐狸之怪雀鼠之魅不能幻明鏡之鑑者明鏡無心之故也是 以虛空無心而無所不知昊天無心而萬象自馳行師無狀而 敵不敢欺大人無慮而元精自歸能師於無者無所不之  狐狸雀鼠有能幻形魅人能欺人而不能欺明鏡者爲人有  心明鏡無心故也由是知之明鏡無心尙能鑑萬物之眞形  吾能以無心爲心物亦不能欺我矣是故虛空湛然禱之則  靈感之則應無所不知也昊天夏天也元炁廣大浩然充足  故能長養萬物也兵家行師不動如山難知如陰進如山移  退如風雨敵莫能測所以不能欺也故知有道之士忘形去  累絕慮斷緣無心於事無事於爲神不外遊而元精自歸故  知以無心爲心者至要也學士誠能以無心爲師則可以盜  天地奪造化通物情盡性命雖爲無爲何事不可   轉舟 轉萬斛之舟者由一尋之木發千鈞之弩者由一寸之機一目 可以觀大天一人可以君兆民太虛茫茫而有涯太上浩浩而
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the principles of cultivating mind and nature. When the human heart maintains stillness and stability, it can overcome external disturbances; whereas an agitated mind may even forget physical pain. This demonstrates how both the human heart and the nature of things are inherently impermanent. Just as water naturally flows downward and fire rises upward, practitioners who stabilize their intention can make the true water (kidney essence) ascend and the yang fire (heart fire) descend, thereby achieving yin-yang equilibrium. This is what Daoism calls the "art of returning the elixir" (huandan zhi shu) — the method of cultivating internal alchemy (neidan) through harmonizing yin and yang.

The text employs metaphors of fox spirits and sparrows to illustrate how these creatures may deceive humans but cannot fool a mirror: because the mirror is "mindless" (wuxin), it reflects all things in their true form. Similarly, if practitioners maintain this state of "no-mind" — free from attachment, calculation, and delusive thoughts — they can perceive the essential nature of phenomena. Like the formless void (referring to the Dao) that resonates with all creation, or the heedless heavens (Haotian) that nourish all beings, or the brilliant general whose movements leave no trace for enemies to anticipate. Thus, Dao cultivators must relinquish attachment to form, sever the bonds of discursive thought, and abide in this "no-mind" state, whereby the primordial qi (yuanjing) will naturally return.

Finally, analogies of steering a great ship with its rudder or releasing a crossbow with its trigger demonstrate how subtle actions produce profound effects. Just as one person can govern ten thousand people, or the boundless void (taixu) of the cosmos has its limits, so too the supreme Dao (Taishang), though vast, follows its inherent patterns. Practitioners who master this essential principle of "no-mind" can penetrate the mysteries of cosmic creation, comprehend the nature of all things, and accomplish the dual cultivation (xingming shuangxiu) of spiritual nature and vital life.

有家得天地之綱知陰陽之房見精神之藏則數可以奪命可 以活天地可以反覆  尋八尺也萬斛巨舟用一尋之木能使之轉使之移也鈞三  十斤也千鈞勁弩設一寸之機能使之發使之中也一目之  眇也日月星辰森羅萬象無所不見也一人之獨也四海九  州天下兆民無所不臣也此言人爲萬物之靈而其用如此  之大其所以用之者誰歟乃吾心之主宰耳太虛茫茫豈有  涯乎太上浩浩豈有家乎蓋言有此主宰之妙存焉耳斯妙  也難以筆舌形容在乎人之靈府自參自悟耳解悟之者得  天地之綱也知陰陽之奥也見精神之藏也旣知其妙而復  得其綱知其奥見其藏則道妙在我而命不屬天地矣故曰  數可以奪命可以活天地可以反覆也   心變 至淫者化爲婦人至暴者化爲猛虎心之所變不得不變是故 樂者其形和喜者其形逸怒者其形剛憂者其形慼斯有變化 之道也小人由是知顧六尺之軀可以爲龍蛇可以爲金石可 以爲草木大哉斯言  心淫者化爲婦人心暴者化爲猛虎心毒者化爲蛇蝎心狡  者化爲獮猴貪嗜者化爲蠅蛆多言者化爲蟬螽懶惰者化  猪鵞之類故知出入於四生六道之中皆自一心造而化之  耳然其心之所之不得不之心之所變不得不變也是故豈  不見人之情乎心樂者其容和悅心喜者其容愉逸心怒者
Interpretation

This scripture expounds two essential Daoist teachings:

First, it reveals the mind's miraculous capacity to govern all phenomena. Those who comprehend the operating principles of heaven and earth (the "framework"), the mysteries of Yin-Yang transformation (the "chamber"), and the essence of spirit (the "treasury") can alter destiny and reverse cosmic forces. Just as an eight-foot timber can steer a ten-thousand-hull ship, or a one-inch trigger can release a thousand-jun crossbow, the human mind—though small—can perceive the cosmos and command multitudes. This wondrous power originates from the sovereign within each heart (the "ruling principle of our mind"), vast as the boundless void (Taixu) and beyond verbal description, requiring personal experiential realization. Those who truly understand this can master natural laws, transcending even heaven and earth's constraints on fate.

The second section presents the "mind transformation" theory, emphasizing how mental states manifest as physical forms. A licentious mind transforms into feminine shapes, a tyrannical mind morphs into fierce tigers. Joy softens the body's appearance, while rage hardens its demeanor. Thus ordinary people realize: the human form can change into dragons, snakes, metals, stones, or plants according to intention. The text enumerates specific transformations: cruelty becomes vipers, cunning turns to macaques, gluttony manifests as flies and maggots, loquacity as cicadas, laziness as pigs and geese. All metamorphoses within the wheel of rebirth (the "four births and six paths") inevitably follow mental impulses. Just as joy naturally brightens the face and anger sharpens the expression, such transformations are inescapable.

(Note: "Four births" refers to the four life forms—womb-born, egg-born, moisture-born, and metamorphosis-born; "six paths" indicates the six rebirth realms—celestial, human, asura, animal, hungry ghost, and hellish existences.)

 其容剛忿心憂者其容愴慼情動於中而形諸外斯足以見  變化之道由是知之顧人六尺之軀塊然挺生於天地有存  心於道德者則超凡入聖如龍蛇之變化有存心於忠義者  誠意正心如金石之堅貞有存心於人欲者自棄自暴與草  木同腐朽而化爲異類豈非人之一心隨情所變而化之乎  大矣哉斯言也   珠玉 悲則雨淚辛則雨涕憤則結癭怒則結疽心之所欲氣之所屬 無所不育邪苟爲此正必爲彼是以大人節悲辛誡憤怒得灝 氣之門所以牧其根知元神之囊所以韜其光若蚌内守若石 中藏所以爲珠玉之房  有傷於心則悲泣而淚出有痛於心則酸辛而涕出有忤於  心則煩怒而結癭有激於心則嗔恚而結疽數者皆自然之  情感於衷以暴其氣而化出許多節病所謂心之所之氣亦  隨之故曰無所不育也邪爲此興其正必爲彼而失此人情  之常也是以大人知情欲爲妄以其當悲者悲之當辛者辛  之當憤者憤之當怒者怒之無有一毫人欲私意增損於事  物之上一切付之自然則悲辛憤怒者在物不在己矣然非  善養浩然造道之深者孰能與於此哉若得浩然之門而志  於靜者則能歸虛無收其根以復其命矣知元神虛寂而安  於默者則能黜聰明藏其光以養其知矣是以聖人内懷至  美容貎若愚如蚌内藏珠石中隱玉而人莫能見其美故云
Interpretation

A person's countenance changes according to their inner state. When the heart is filled with stubborn anger, the face takes on a mournful appearance; when emotions surge within, they manifest outwardly—this illustrates the principle of transformation. Consider our six-foot-tall bodies: though merely solitary existences between heaven and earth, different inner pursuits lead to vastly different outcomes. Those who seek Dao and De (Virtue/Power) transcend the ordinary to become sages, transforming endlessly like dragons and serpents. Those devoted to loyalty and righteousness maintain sincere integrity, steadfast as metal and stone. Yet those enslaved by selfish desires abandon themselves, decaying like plants and trees, perhaps even transforming into aberrant beings. Does this not demonstrate how the human heart changes with emotions? Profound indeed is this truth.

The formation of pearls and jade follows the same principle. Sorrow begets tears, pain brings nasal discharge, stagnation forms tumors, and anger breeds sores. Where the mind dwells, Qi (vital energy) follows—nothing fails to take form. When evil arises here, righteous Qi withdraws there. Thus, those of profound cultivation understand moderation in sorrow and pain, restraint in anger and resentment, thereby entering the gateway of vast primordial Qi to safeguard life's foundation. Comprehending the mystery of Shen (spirit, the innate truth), they withdraw their radiance. Like clams guarding pearls or stones concealing jade, they become abodes for precious things.

When the heart suffers injury, grief brings weeping; when the mind endures pain, bitterness produces tears; when intentions are thwarted, stagnation forms lumps; when emotions flare, wrath erupts in sores. These are natural emotions surging within, causing Qi to leak outward and manifest as various ailments. As the saying goes: "Where thought goes, Qi follows"—thus "nothing fails to take form." When evil arises here, righteousness withdraws there—such is human nature. Therefore, those of profound cultivation recognize emotions and desires as illusory, grieving only when appropriate, suffering only when necessary, angered only when justified, never allowing selfish thoughts to cloud judgment, accepting all naturally. Their joys and sorrows arise from external causes, not inner turmoil. Who but those deeply cultivated and thoroughly versed in the Dao could achieve this?

Entering the realm of vast primordial Qi while maintaining stillness, one returns to emptiness, gathering the root to restore original nature. Understanding Shen's serene emptiness and abiding in silence, one discards cleverness, concealing brilliance to cultivate true wisdom. Thus, the sage harbors supreme De (Virtue) within while appearing dull without—like pearls in clamshells or jade in stone, their inner beauty invisible to ordinary eyes.

 珠玉之房也   蠮螉 夫蠮螉之蟲孕螟蛉之子傳其情交其精混其氣和其神隨物 大小俱得其眞蠢動無定情萬物無定形小人由是知馬可使 之飛魚可使之馳土木偶使之有知嬰兒似乳母斯道不遠矣  蠮螉卽蜾蠃也詩云螟蛉之子蜾蠃負之是也蠮螉負靑蟲  於木空中呪七日化爲螟蛉當是時也精思而傳其情交其  精專一而混其氣和其神心無二想志不外移其蠢然者忽  然變化而肖其形其意蓋謂天地生物雖然蝡動之微而其  本然之眞未嘗不與人同故知一切含靈隨感隨化而無定  情無定形也由是知之馬者善馳其能飛乎魚者善遊其能  馳乎土木無心其能有知乎嬰兒方生豈似乳嫗乎蓋有道  存焉耳此章之意蓋謂以蠮螉之微尚能用神集氣變化易  形何况人爲萬物之靈豈不能感化物情哉苟能專其心一  其志交其精混其氣和其神集此虛靈常住不滅但凡一舉  心一動念如箭之行而物類豈有不感通變化哉善行此術  唯有道者   胡夫 胡夫而越婦其子髯面而矬足蠻夫而羌婦其子抝鼻而昻首 梨接桃而本强者其實毛梅接杏而本强者其實甘以陰孕陽 以柔孕剛以曲孕直以短孕長以大孕小以圓孕方以水孕火 以丹孕黃小人由是知可以爲金石可以爲珠玉可以爲異類 可以爲怪狀斯造化之道也
Interpretation

This passage describes how the ichneumon wasp places green caterpillars into tree hollows and, through seven days of mantric concentration, transforms them into its own offspring. This process requires intense mental focus, the harmonious blending of Qi (vital energy), and perfect unity of Shen (spirit), with no distracting thoughts. That an ordinary caterpillar can completely change its form demonstrates how even microscopic creatures contain the same transformative essence as humans.

From this we understand that all things can alter their forms through resonance: horses naturally excel at running, yet through certain methods can learn to fly; fish are born to swim, yet can be trained to gallop; lifeless wood and earth can gain sentience; newborns instinctively mimic their wet nurses' features. These phenomena all reveal profound underlying principles.

If even tiny ichneumon wasps can transform shapes through concentrated spirit, how much more can humans—the most spiritual of all creatures? By maintaining single-minded focus, spiritual communion, balanced Qi, and this indestructible state of luminous emptiness, every thought becomes like an arrow shot—inevitably resonating with all creation. Yet only those who have attained the Dao can truly master this ability.

The text further describes hybrid offspring from interracial unions: when northern Hu people marry southern Yue people, their children develop beards and short legs; when Man tribesmen wed Qiang women, their descendants have high-bridged noses and upturned chins. Just as grafting pear wood onto peach trees yields fuzzy fruit, or plum branches on apricot trees produce sweet harvests. These phenomena demonstrate the laws of Yin-Yang mutual generation and hard-soft complementarity: Yin can nurture Yang, softness can foster hardness, curves beget straightness, shortness breeds length, largeness creates smallness, roundness forms squareness, water kindles fire, and cinnabar red generates imperial yellow.

Through these observations we comprehend that all things undergo mutual transformation: stones may become metal or transform into pearls and jade, species may shift categories, and extraordinary forms may emerge. Such is the fundamental principle of cosmic creation.

 胡人多髯矬足羌人抝鼻昻首胡夫越婦生子似父蠻夫羌  婦生子似母或陰孕陽或陽孕陰之喻也梨接桃其實毛梅  接杏其實甘或柔孕剛或剛孕柔之喻也天地之道有陰則  有陽有柔則有剛萬物之道有曲則有直有短則有長有大  則有小有圓則有方有水則有火有丹則有黃由是知之人  與天地萬物並生於太虛中本同一體而其金石珠玉異類  怪狀皆一氣所化爲造化之迹道之用耳   陰陽 陰陽相搏不根而生芝菌燥濕相育不母而生蝤蠐是故世人 體陰陽而根之效燥濕而母之無不濟者小人由是知陶鍊五 行火之道也流行無窮水之道也八卦環轉天地之道也神物 乃生變化之道也是以君子體物而知身體身而知道夫大人 之道幽且微則不知其孰是孰非  芝菌無根而生蓋由陰陽之氣相摩而成蝤蠐無種而生蓋  由燥濕之氣相蒸而成人能體此陰陽相生相成之道法燥  濕氤氲交密之妙則知大道之根生化之母也旣知其根復  得其母則造化在我故無所不濟矣由是知之煆煉萬物者  莫如火滋潤萬物者莫如水天地水火雷風山澤分列流峙  運行環轉於其間此道之昭著而形於外也斯道也蓋由陰  陽之精相搏而神物生斯足以見變化之道也是以君子體  物而知陰陽生化之理體身而知陰陽相搏以生神明之微
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates the principle of unity in opposition as manifested in nature and human society through the interplay of Yin-Yang and hardness-softness dynamics.

The text first illustrates the law of Yin-Yang interaction through examples of interethnic marriages: when northern nomadic Hu people marry southern Yue people, their offspring resemble the father; when Man tribes wed Qiang tribes, children take after the mother. This mirrors the mutual conception between Yin and Yang. Grafting techniques further demonstrate the complementary nature of hardness and softness - pear trees grafted with peach produce hairy peaches, while plum trees grafted with apricot yield sweet fruits, embodying this reciprocal nurturing.

All phenomena between heaven and earth follow this principle of unity in opposition: where there is Yin there must be Yang, where there is softness there must be hardness, where there is curvature there must be straightness, where there is brevity there must be length. Seemingly opposing elements like water and fire, cinnabar and realgar, all originate from the same source. Both humans and myriad beings emerge from the Great Void (cosmic origin), fundamentally unified in essence. The diverse forms of metals, stones, pearls and jade are but transformations of the same primordial Qi, traces left by the movement of the Dao.

Natural phenomena further demonstrate Yin-Yang interaction: the rootless lingzhi mushroom grows through the mutual friction of Yin and Yang Qi; motherless beetles are born through the steaming interaction of dry and humid Qi. Those who comprehend this mystery of Yin-Yang mutual generation and dry-wet interaction grasp the foundation of creation. Understanding this principle enables one to wield elements as effortlessly as fire refines substances or water nourishes them.

The cyclical movements of water, fire, wind and thunder in nature are all external manifestations of the Dao. These wondrous transformations all stem from the interplay of Yin and Yang Qi. Thus, the wise perceive the principles of Yin-Yang transformation by observing all things, and comprehend the subtlety of spiritual illumination through self-cultivation. The true Dao is profoundly subtle, defying simplistic judgments of right and wrong.

 盡心以知性盡性以合眞者大人之道也故知大人之道無  思無慮無識無知其心純粹其道幽微而不知其孰是道孰  非道亦不知其孰爲是孰爲非也   海魚 海魚有以蝦爲目者人皆笑之殊不知古人以囊螢爲燈者又 不知晝非日之光則不能馳夜非燭之明則有所欺觀傀儡之 假而不自疑嗟朋友之逝而不自悲賢與愚莫知惟抱純白養 太玄者不入其機  蝦在海中其身光海魚夜遊以蝦爲目人皆以爲虛誕之詞  大笑之而不信殊不知古之人如匡衡者亦嘗囊螢爲燈也  其意謂魚雖巨也無光莫能夜遊目雖明也無燈莫能夜見  又不知天地之間寥廓無光其晶明者日之光耳當其晝也  非日之光則一切飛潛蝡走其能馳乎當其夜也非燭之明  則一切奸盜乘之而有所欺矣吁人惟見傀儡之假而不知  己之形亦幻矣人惟悲朋友之先逝而不知己之色身亦須  臾耳嗟夫疑人而不自疑悲人而不自悲舉世之賢與愚皆  迷其心惑於物懵懵然而莫知其理惟其抱純素懷貞白養  太虛法自然者知形之幻而無所疑見理之眞而無所癡是  以不入其機   磵松 磵松所以能凌霜者藏正氣也美玉所以能犯火者蓄至精也 是以大人晝運靈旗夜錄火芝覺無所覺思無所思可以冬禦 風而不寒夏禦火而不𤍠故君子藏正氣者可以遠鬼神伏奸
Interpretation

This passage from the Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) employs vivid metaphors to reveal the ideal state Daoist practitioners should pursue.

Regarding those who awaken to the Dao: Those who truly comprehend the Great Dao (Da Dao) come to know their innate nature by exhausting their original mind, and harmonize with the true Dao by exhausting their innate nature. Their hearts remain pure and uncluttered, their Dao practice profound and subtle. They neither deliberately distinguish right from wrong, nor cling to judgments of correctness and error. This state transcends ordinary patterns of human thought.

The metaphors of sea fish and fireflies: There exists a fish that borrows shrimp's eyes to see, which people find laughable. Yet the ancient scholar Kuang Heng famously studied by firefly light. The text illustrates how all things rely on external aids—just as daylight serves by day and candlelight by night. People mock puppets as artificial humans, unaware their own bodies are equally illusory; they grieve deceased friends while forgetting their own inevitable death. Whether wise or foolish, most remain unknowingly enslaved by external things.

The crux of Dao cultivation lies in: Preserving pure authenticity, nurturing the Qi (vital energy) of the Great Void (cosmic origin), and emulating natural spontaneity. Recognizing physical form as temporary illusion while perceiving truth without delusion, one thereby avoids worldly scheming.

The concluding metaphors of cliff pines and fine jade: The mountain pine withstands frost through its inner righteous Qi, while precious jade resists fire by containing essential Jing (essence). The Daoist practitioner resembles these—employing spirit banners (symbolizing ritual implements) by day, gathering fire mushrooms (symbolizing elixirs) by night, attaining a state beyond sensation and thought. Such individuals fear neither winter's chill nor summer's heat. By cultivating upright Qi, noble persons repel ghostly disturbances and subdue treacherous forces.

佞蓄至精者可以福生靈保富夀夫何爲多少之故也  磵松所以能淩霜雪而不凋者爲其心堅實藏正氣是以不  凋也美玉所以能犯炬火而不灰者爲其性温潤蓄至精是  以不灰也故有道之士常虛心而存正氣常弱志以蓄至精  晝有爲而靈臺常靜宵無爲而元火常温有知如無知覺無  所覺也無爲而不昧思無所思也故能冒風雪而不寒當燥  火而不𤍠所謂寒暑不能侵也是故君子所以藏正氣者其  神全所以鬼神不敢犯其心正所以奸佞莫能欺蓄至精者  其願普故可以福生民其氣和故可以保夀命若夫意不誠  則心不正志不弱則氣不和則不能伏鬼神遠奸佞福生民  以全其夀命而終其天年也   動靜 動靜相摩所以化火也燥濕相蒸所以化水也水火相敵所以 化雲也湯盎投井所以化雹也飲水雨日所以化虹霓也小人 由是知陰陽可以召五行可以役天地可以别構日月可以我 作有聞是言者必將以爲誕夫民之形也頭圓而足方上動而 下靜五行運於内二曜明於外斯亦别構之道也  鑽木擊石皆可得火木石靜也而其鑽之擊之者動也故曰  動靜相摩所以化火也炊米得酒上濕下燥濕𤍠相蒸所以  化水也陰陽之氣熏蒸水火氤氲化氣若雲以湯盎投井中  冷熱相搏而生雹珠飲水噴日滿日靑紅猶如虹蜺由是知
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) passage discusses two main themes: the cultivation of mind and body for Daoist practitioners, and the natural laws governing Yin-Yang movement and stillness.

The first part addresses the path of self-cultivation. Just as pines in mountain valleys withstand frost without withering due to their solid core and accumulated vital Qi (Zhengqi), or how fine jade endures fire without crumbling because of its gentle nature and stored essence (Jing), cultivators must maintain an empty mind to preserve righteous Qi and a pliant will to accumulate vital essence. During daytime activities, one should keep mental stillness; during nighttime rest, maintain inner warmth. Appearing perceptive yet maintaining non-perception, seemingly practicing Wuwei (non-action) yet remaining alert—this enables practitioners to emulate the pine and jade, unafraid of extreme heat or cold. The noble person remains unaffected by spirits or deceivers precisely because they preserve righteous Qi and maintain complete Shen (spirit). Those who accumulate essence develop vast aspirations, thereby benefiting others; those with harmonized Qi preserve longevity. Conversely, insincere intentions, devious schemes, unyielding wills, and disharmonious Qi make one incapable of subduing spirits, avoiding deception, serving others, or preserving one's lifespan.

The second part explains natural transformations. Friction between movement and stillness generates fire (like drilling wood), while the interaction of dryness and humidity produces water (like steam condensing when cooking). The struggle between water and fire creates clouds, pouring hot water into wells produces hail, and spraying water toward sunlight forms rainbows. These phenomena reveal how Yin-Yang transformations generate the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), capable of altering heaven and earth—even reconstructing the sun and moon. The human body mirrors this: the round head resembles heaven (Yang) while square feet mirror earth (Yin), with the upper body active and lower body still. The Five Phases circulate within, while sun and moon shine without—this itself embodies the principle of recreating heaven and earth.

 之則水火雲雹不惟天地有之而人亦可作也陰陽氣也吾  之氣與陰陽之氣同一氣也以氣感氣故可召矣在天爲五  行爲五帝在人爲五臟爲五神吾之神與五行之神一神也  以神用神故可役也天地形氣也吾之氣天之屬也吾之形  地之屬也然吾之形氣與天地並生於太虛中天地形氣大  者也吾身形氣小者也吾能與天地分一氣而治故曰天地  可别構也日月天之神也容光必照而吾左目象日右目象  月而無所不見故曰日月可以我作也或有聞是言者以爲  驚眾駭俗誇大虛誕之言疑之而不信者有矣豈不見我之  形乎頭圓在上以象天足方在下以象地圓者運於上方者  止於下精神魂魄意之五神而運於中兩目朗耀而見於外  數者假合而成此身斯亦别構之道也   聲氣 操琴瑟之音則翛然而閑奏鄭衞之音則樂然而逸解瓴甓之 音則背旅凜森撾皷𥀷之音則鴻毛躑躅其感激之道也如是 以其和也召陽氣化融風生萬物也其不和也作陰氣化厲風 辱萬物也氣由聲也聲由氣也氣動則聲發聲發則氣振氣振 則風行而萬物變化也是以風雲可以命霜雹可以致鳳凰可 以歌熊羆可以舞神明可以友用樂之術甚大  或有操琴瑟之音聞之者則翛然而心閑或有奏鄭衞之音  聽之者則樂然而心逸或有解瓴甓之聲則膂背凜然而森
Interpretation

This scripture conveys two main layers of meaning:

The first layer describes the correspondence between the human body and the cosmos. The Qi (vital energy) and Yin-Yang energies within the human body interconnect with those of nature, allowing one to harness natural forces through energetic resonance. The five internal organs correspond to the Five Phases (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth), while the five spiritual aspects (Jing, Shen, Hun, Po, and Yi) mirror the Five Directional Celestial Emperors. Even human anatomy mirrors cosmic patterns: the round head resembles heaven, square feet reflect earth, and the eyes symbolize the sun and moon. This reveals the human body as a microcosm capable of communicating and resonating with the macrocosm.

The second layer explores the relationship between sound and Qi. Different musical vibrations produce distinct effects: zither melodies induce tranquility, Zheng-Wei music (ancient sensual tunes) evokes pleasure, tile-tapping sounds send chills down the spine, while drumbeats make footsteps heavy. This occurs because sounds generate Qi vibrations—harmonious tones summon Yang Qi to nurture life, while discordant sounds attract Yin Qi that harms creation. Through music, one can summon wind and rain, beckon mythical creatures, even commune with deities, demonstrating sound's profound mystical utility.

The text references the "Five Emperors" (the Five Directional Celestial Emperors), "Zheng-Wei music" (notorious ancient sensual melodies), and "tile-tapping sounds"—all illustrating the subtle resonance between human physiology and nature, between acoustic vibrations and energetic forces.

 立或有撾皷𥀷之聲則鴻鵠躑躅而不行數者聲之感人也  蓋樂者和也以和召和故可以召純粹之正氣可以化融和  之湻風而萬物所以生也其不和也則陰慘肅殺之氣作虐  厲乖戾之風生而萬物所以辱也氣者聲之主聲者氣之和  也苟無其氣則何聲之有也氣動而聲必發聲發而氣自振  氣振則風行而萬物所以成乎變化矣是以知其可以作風  雲而爲雨晹可以致霜雹而驅炎暑可以使祥禽瑞獸而自  歌自舞可以友神明而通乎天人非天下之至和者其孰能  爲是哉斯樂之術甚矣而其用有如是之大   大同 虛含虛神含神氣含氣明含明物含物達此理者情可以通形 可以同同於火者化爲火同於水者化爲水同於日月者化爲 日月同於金石者化爲金石惟大人無所不同無所不化足可 與虛皇並駕  虛本至無吾心無欲無欲則虛靜而返於無以我之無合彼  之無謂之虛含虛也神本至寂吾心無思無思則神寂以我  之寂合彼之寂謂之神含神也氣本至和吾心無爲無爲則  氣和以我之和合彼之和謂之氣含氣也明本光也慧而不  用不用光復歸其明以我之明合彼之明謂之明含明也物  本至有物我兩忘兩忘則物我爲一物卽我我卽物謂之物  含物也達斯理者情可以通而無所不通也形可以同而無
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the interdependent relationship between sound and Qi (vital energy), as well as the importance of harmony. When drumbeats resound, even swans halt their flight—demonstrating how sound influences all creation. Harmonious music summons pure Zhengqi (upright energy), facilitating the growth of all things, while discordant sounds evoke cold, destructive Yin energy that causes decay. Qi is the master of sound, and sound is the harmonious expression of Qi. Without Qi there would be no sound; when Qi moves, sound emerges; when sound resonates, Qi vibrates—thus wind and clouds transform, and all beings flourish.

Through harmonious sounds, one can summon wind and rain, regulate seasonal temperatures, inspire auspicious birds and beasts to dance, and communicate with divine beings. Only the most harmonized power in the universe can achieve this—such is the profound function of music.

The second part describes the realm of "Great Unity." Emptiness contains emptiness; Shen (spirit) contains Shen; Qi contains Qi; radiance contains radiance; all things contain all things. Those who comprehend this principle can share emotions and merge forms. Merging with fire, one becomes fire; merging with water, one becomes water; merging with sun and moon, one becomes celestial luminaries; merging with metal and stone, one becomes mineral essence. Only those who have attained the Dao can merge with and transform into all things, reaching the same height as the "Xu Huang" (the supreme deity in Daoism).

Specifically: Emptiness is fundamentally the most insubstantial. When the human mind is free of desire, it returns to emptiness. Aligning my emptiness with the emptiness of all things is "emptiness containing emptiness." Shen is fundamentally the most tranquil. When the human mind is free of thought, it preserves Shen's stillness. Aligning my stillness with the stillness of all things is "Shen containing Shen." Qi is fundamentally the most harmonious. When the human mind practices Wuwei (non-action), it maintains Qi's harmony. Aligning my harmony with the harmony of all things is "Qi containing Qi." Radiance is the light of wisdom, yet when not deliberately employed, it returns to its original clarity. Aligning my radiance with the radiance of all things is "radiance containing radiance." All things are fundamentally substantial, yet by forgetting both self and objects, one reaches the state where subject and object unite—this is "things containing things." Those who understand this principle can share all emotions and merge with all forms.

 所不同也譬如思火則生煖思水則生凉虛心則生明立志  則心堅也是以有道之士存神而元鼎常温固氣而水源常  靜濳光而明照於内弱志則堅固形軀故無所不同無所不  化也其心同太虛其神符至眞故可與元始法王並駕遊於  淸微天玉淸境中矣   帝師 鏡非求鑑於物而物自投之槖非求飽於氣而氣自實之是故 鼻以虛受臭耳以虛受聲目以虛受色舌以虛受味所以心同 幽冥則物無不受神同虛無則事無不知是以大人奪其機藏 其微羽符至怪陰液甚奇可以守國可以救時可以坐致爲帝 王之師  鏡之明也非其求鑑於物而物自形之槖之虛也非其求飽  於氣而氣自滿之皆自然而然也是故鼻惟虛也故能受香  臭耳惟虛也故能受聲音目惟虛也故能受形色舌惟虛也  故能受滋味心同幽冥者則萬物云寂故無所不受神同虛  無者則萬事畢具故無所不知是以大人奪造化之機藏心  於虛歸志於無以養其自然陽符至則陰情自滅陰液降則  陽靈愈奇故可佐君以守其國澤民以救其時而其道之尊  德之貴故可以爲帝王師   琥珀 琥珀不能吸腐芥丹砂不能入燋金磁石不能取憊鐵元氣不 能發陶爐所以大人善用五行之精善奪萬物之靈食天人之 祿駕鳳馬之榮其道也在忘其形而求其精
Interpretation

This passage elucidates how Daoist practitioners attain unity with the Dao through inner cultivation. Its core philosophy revolves around the principles of "emptiness" and "natural spontaneity."

A mirror doesn't actively seek to reflect objects—images appear naturally within it; bellows don't consciously draw breath—Qi fills them effortlessly. Similarly, the nose perceives scents through its emptiness, ears hear sounds through hollowness, eyes discern colors through vacancy, and the tongue tastes flavors through openness. When the mind reaches the profound tranquility of the "dark and subtle" state, it becomes capable of embracing all things; when spirit merges with emptiness, it comprehends universal principles. Thus, those who attain the Dao master the profound mechanisms of creation, returning thoughts to emptiness and dissolving will into nothingness, thereby aligning with nature's spontaneous flow. When Yang energy responds, Yin naturally recedes; when Yin fluids descend, Yang's radiance grows more marvelous. Such individuals can assist rulers in safeguarding nations and deliver people from calamities, their exalted virtue qualifying them as teachers of emperors.

Amber cannot attract rotten straw, cinnabar won't blend with scorched metal, lodestones fail to move exhausted iron, and primordial Qi cannot ignite earthen stoves. This demonstrates that Dao attainers must skillfully utilize the essence of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), master the spiritual nature of all things, partake in celestial-human blessings, and ride phoenix-drawn chariots. The key lies in forgetting physical form to pursue spiritual essence.

Through visualization, practitioners feel warmth when concentrating on fire and coolness when contemplating water. Maintaining mental emptiness generates wisdom, while steadfast resolve stabilizes the Shen (spirit). Therefore, Dao masters preserve their primordial Shen to keep the Dantian (energy center) perpetually warm, consolidate original Qi to maintain the "water source" (kidney energy) eternally calm, internalize radiance to illuminate the inner self, and soften willpower to strengthen physical form. When the mind becomes identical to the Supreme Void (cosmic origin) and spirit unites with ultimate truth, one may roam the Jade Pure Realm of Supreme Clarity with the Celestial Worthy of Primordial Beginning (Yuanshi Tianzun).

 無氣爛草所以琥珀不能吸炬火燋金所以丹砂不能入無  性憊鐵所以磁石不能取焦燥陶爐所以元氣不能生四者  有形無精所以不靈矣夫精者元氣之母物之本也靈者元  性之妙神之發也此精眞空此靈妙有以有合空故能生化  是以至人善用五行之精善奪萬物之靈知眞空爲不生知  妙有爲不滅是以固守虛無以養其精靈所以形神俱妙羽  化登眞飲金漿飡玉液食天人之祿乘龍馬駕鸞鶴享馭駕  之榮其爲道也滅除世幻而忘其形得無形之眞精養虛寂  之元靈體合自然超出三界返還太空矣  德化   五常 儒有講五常之道者分之爲五事屬之爲五行散之爲五色化 之爲五聲俯之爲五岳仰之爲五星物之爲五金族之爲五靈 配之爲五味感之爲五情所以聽之者若醯雞之遊太虛如井 蛙之浮滄溟莫見其鴻濛之涯莫測其浩𣺌之程日暮途遠無 不倒行殊不知五常之道一也忘其名則得其理忘其理則得 其情然後牧之以淸靜棲之以杳冥使混我神氣符我心靈若 水投水不分其淸若火投火不間其明是謂奪五行之英盜五 常之精聚之則一芥可包散之則萬機齊亨其用事也如酌醴 以投器其應物也如懸鏡以鑑形於是乎變之爲萬象化之爲 萬生通之爲陰陽虛之爲神明所以運帝王之籌䇿代天地之 權衡則仲尼其人也
Interpretation

The Book of Transformation passage discusses two main themes: the essence of Daoist cultivation and the true nature of the Confucian Five Constants (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness).

The cultivation section explains that amber cannot attract rotten grass, nor can lodestones draw exhausted iron, because these substances have lost their intrinsic Qi (vital energy). True Jing (essence) forms the foundation of all things, while spiritual awareness manifests the profound mystery of one's innate nature. Practitioners should understand that the "true void" (formless origin) never perishes, and "marvelous existence" (manifest phenomena) never extinguishes. Therefore, one must maintain a state of emptiness to nurture Jing, allowing both form and Shen (spirit) to reach sublime realms—ultimately achieving feathered ascension to immortality, partaking of celestial delicacies and honors. Authentic cultivation involves seeing through worldly illusions, transcending physical form to obtain formless true essence, nourishing the primordial spirit in tranquil emptiness, merging with nature, surpassing the Three Realms (desire, form, and formlessness), and returning to cosmic origins.

Regarding the Confucian Five Constants, the author critiques how people often compartmentalize them into five separate behaviors correlated with the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) and five colors—like vinegar-gnats drifting in the vast void or well-frogs floating on the ocean, utterly unaware of heaven-earth's immensity. In truth, the Five Constants share a unified essence: only by forgetting names can one comprehend principles; only by forgetting principles can one grasp truth. Govern through purity, dwell in profundity, until Shen-Qi and heart-mind completely merge—like water poured into water becoming indistinguishable, or fire cast into fire merging into unified radiance. Thus one masters the quintessence of the Five Phases: concentrated, it embraces all things; dispersed, it adapts to all changes. Applying it flows as naturally as pouring wine; responding to phenomena reflects as clearly as a mirror. Capable of transforming into myriad forms and penetrating Yin-Yang, one attains divine clarity. This enables Confucius-like mastery—formulating imperial strategies and acting as heaven-earth's balancing force.

(Note: "Feathered ascension" refers to achieving immortality; "Three Realms" is a Buddhist concept denoting three states of existence; "Five Constants" are Confucian core ethics)

 儒者談仁義禮智信五常之道分而言之則爲五事如父子  主仁君臣主義夫婦主禮兄弟主智朋友主信屬之則仁屬  木義屬金禮屬火智屬水信屬土之五行散之則爲靑白黃  紅黑之五色化之則爲宫商角徵羽之五音俯之則爲東西  南北中之五嶽仰之則爲𡻕熒惑太白辰鎭之五星物之則  爲金銀銅鐵錫之五金族之則爲精神魂魄意之五神配之  則爲辛甘酸苦鹹之五味感之則爲喜怒愛惡欲之五情語  者曰道之至矣而聽之者信然不疑嗟夫若以此爲至道是  知其末而不知其本至道豈止此哉其所見者小也若然者  正如醯雞之遊太虛井蛙之浮滄溟太虛鴻濛而無涯豈醯  雞所能到滄溟𣺌漠而無際豈井蛙所能測此言下士以見  聞爲道故爲識者之所誚也但見其愈分愈繁愈求愈有得  此而遺彼嗟時光之易邁懼大道之難明中途退惰故曰日  暮途遠無不倒行蓋其不知道之本也殊不知五常之道分  而言之則有五者之殊原其本則一也忘異名而求其本則  合道而理得矣得其理則知五常之道自然之情道之迹也  吁學旣得理而復知其情踐其迹則釋然無疑而至道明矣  夫至道不繁以淸靜自牧以杳冥棲眞使神會氣使氣合眞  神合眞以契我心之靈如萬水合爲一水不分其淸萬火合  爲一火不間其明以類相求則鴻濛之涯可至浩𣺌之程可
Interpretation

The Confucian discourse on the Five Constant Virtues (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness) delineates five interpersonal relationships: paternal affection between father and child, moral duty between ruler and subject, ritual decorum between husband and wife, fraternal wisdom between siblings, and trustworthiness between friends. Corresponding to the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), benevolence aligns with Wood, righteousness with Metal, propriety with Fire, wisdom with Water, and faithfulness with Earth. Extending this framework further, these virtues manifest as the five colors (blue-green, white, yellow, red, black), transform into the five musical notes (gong, shang, jue, zhi, yu), mirror the five sacred mountains when observing earthward, reflect the five planets (Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, Saturn) when gazing heavenward, materialize as the five metals (gold, silver, copper, iron, tin), resonate with the five spiritual aspects (shen, hun, po, yi, zhi) in the human body, correspond to the five flavors (pungent, sweet, sour, bitter, salty), and relate to the five emotions (joy, anger, love, aversion, desire).

Some proclaim this as the ultimate Dao, and listeners accept it unquestioningly. Alas! To consider this the Dao is to grasp shadows while missing the substance. How could the supreme Dao be so limited? Such understanding is woefully narrow—like vinegar-mites imagining the cosmos or well-frogs measuring the ocean. Could microscopic creatures fathom the vastness of the Great Void? Could amphibians confined to a pit gauge the boundless sea? This satirizes those vulgar minds that mistake superficial knowledge for the great Dao, earning the derision of true seers. The more they dissect, the more entangled they become; the harder they pursue, the more illusory their gains—forever missing the whole while chasing fragments.

In truth, though the Five Constant Virtues appear distinct, their essence is singular. By forgetting surface distinctions and seeking the fundamental unity, one aligns with the Dao. Understanding this principle reveals the Five Constants as mere traces of the Dao's spontaneous manifestation. Comprehend the root, then observe the branches, and sudden clarity dawns—this is true realization of the supreme Dao.

The genuine supreme Dao is profoundly simple: cultivate oneself through serenity (qingjing), dwell in profound stillness to nurture true nature. Let spirit (shen) merge with vital energy (qi), qi unite with authentic nature, until all harmonizes with the heart-mind. Like countless streams returning to the ocean—no distinction between clear and turbid—or myriad flames merging into light—no separation between strong and weak. Thus extended, even the vastest primordial expanse becomes accessible; the most distant journey, completable.

 登故可以奪五行之英華竊五常之至精斂之則一芥包須  彌散之則萬機而放乎太淸其施於事也如瓶㵼酒其應物  也如鑑照形極言容易事耳於是乎變而用之則爲萬象化  而成之則爲萬生運而行之則爲陰陽虛而靈之則爲神明  如孔子作春秋代人君運籌䇿以當南面之治使天下後世  亂臣賊子懼而其大經大法天下後世莫能更誠爲萬代人  文之凖則天地庶物之權衡極言孔子人道之正古今一人  而已   飛蛾 天下賢愚營營然若飛蛾之投夜燭蒼蠅之觸曉窗知往而不 知返知進而不知退而但知避害以就利不知聚利而就害夫 賢於人而不賢於身何賢之謂也博於物而不博於巳何博之 謂也是以大人利害雙亡何往不臧  天下之人其賢與愚惟知有名利而巳惑於名利者不得必  孜孜盡心力以求之營營竭智慮以謀之殊不知名利有分  非能强求迷惑之者若飛蛾見夜光而趨之以速其死若蒼  蠅見曉窗以赴之而迷其出嗟夫蒼蠅知往而不知返飛蛾  知進而不知退譬人迷惑貪名利以喪其身者之鑒戒也嗟  夫世之人皆知避害就利以名利爲富貴而不知其聚利藏  害乃殺身之斧斤噫名利外物至小也身者天之所賦至大  也以至大而徇其至小豈不爲世之愚夫乎嗟夫世之人以  富貴才藝賢於人而不貴其身何賢之謂也博外物而不重
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) employs vivid metaphors to expose humanity's blind pursuit of fame and wealth. The text observes that all people under heaven—whether wise or foolish—behave like moths darting toward candle flames at night or flies battering against morning windows, knowing only to advance but never retreat, chasing profit while oblivious to hidden calamity. Such behavior that prizes external achievements over cherishing life itself can hardly be called true wisdom.

The truly enlightened (daren) transcend considerations of gain and loss, acting with perfect measure in all things. Ordinary people, when obsessed with fame and profit, often exhaust their vital energies in pursuit, unaware that such worldly rewards have their predetermined measure and cannot be seized by force. Just as moths hasten their demise by attraction to candlelight, or flies find no exit while beating against windowpanes—such precisely mirrors those who forfeit their lives in greedy pursuit of fame and wealth.

People only know to avoid misfortune and chase advantage, considering fame and wealth as true prosperity, yet fail to understand that accumulating benefits simultaneously amasses calamity—like carrying an axe that fells oneself. Know that fame and wealth are but trivial externalities, while life is heaven's most precious gift. To expend this supreme treasure chasing the most insignificant gains—is this not the ultimate folly under heaven?

The author concludes with lament: people constantly take pride in surpassing others in wealth and talent, yet fail to value their own lives—how can this be called wisdom? What meaning has such "erudition" that fixates on external pursuits while neglecting inner cultivation?

 性命何博之謂也是以有道之士見天理之眞識名利有分  無營謀倖進之心得之不忻失之無戚貧富不貳利害雙忘  何所往而不善也   異心 虎踞於林蛇遊於澤非鴟鳶之讐鴟鳶從而號之以其蓄異心 之故也牛牧於田豕眠於圃非烏鵲之馭烏鵲從而乘之以其 無異心之故也是故麟有利角眾獸不伏鳳有利嘴眾鳥不賓 君有奇智天下不臣善馳者終於蹶善鬬者終於敗有數則終 有智則窮巧者爲不巧者所使詐者爲不詐者所理  虎獨處於林蛇閒遊於澤鴟鳶見之必號其豈鴟鳶之讐哉  蓋其蓄心害物之故也牛羣牧於田豕聚眠於圃烏鵲乘之  不懼豈烏鵲之馭哉蓋其無異心不害物之故也麟者時之  祥也出則眾獸伏而隨之鳳者時之瑞也出則眾鳥賓而衞  之若麟有利角而牴眾獸亦不隨之矣鳳有利嘴而攫眾鳥  亦不賓之矣奇智者任智數辨事理權謀狙詐之術也君者  人倫之首其若逞聰察衒奇智常懷勝人之心而天下之人  亦懷其智懼其謀各以奇智拒之而不親謂之天下不臣也  譬如善馳者常失於顛蹶善戰者常失於敗亡譬如數也雖  千萬億終期於盡用智術也雖千萬變終期於窮極言不可  任智數尚征伐以致敗也巧者工其事而拙者弗能也有事  則巧者不能辭其勞豈不爲拙者之所使也詐者多情僞正
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) presents two main layers of meaning in this passage:

The first section discusses the attitude of Daoist practitioners toward worldly affairs. Those who truly comprehend the patterns of the heavenly Dao (Tian Dao) can perceive the essence of fame and profit, never scheming to pursue them. They neither rejoice in gain nor grieve loss, remain unmoved by poverty or wealth, and maintain equanimity toward advantage and harm. Thus they preserve inner peace regardless of circumstances.

The second section employs animal metaphors to illustrate principles of conduct. When tigers crouch in mountain forests or snakes slither through marshes, birds of prey sound warnings because these creatures harbor harmful intentions. Yet when oxen graze in fields or pigs root in gardens, magpies perch freely upon them, for these animals bear no malice. When qilin (auspicious beasts) and phoenixes (auspicious birds) appear, all creatures submit—but should they attack others with horns or beaks, they would lose this allegiance.

The text then draws human parallels: If rulers constantly employ cunning stratagems to dominate others, the people will respond with counter-schemes, leaving none who sincerely follow. Just as swift runners stumble and skilled fighters eventually fall, even the most ingenious calculations have limits. The passage concludes: The calculating find themselves outmaneuvered by the guileless, the deceitful seen through by the sincere. This serves as a warning against reliance on clever stratagems, advocating instead the preservation of one's original simple nature.

 者無僞也事敗則詐者不能掩其惡豈不爲正者之所理也   弓矢 天子作弓矢以威天下天下盜弓矢以侮天子君子作禮樂以 防小人小人盜禮樂以僭君子有國者好聚斂蓄粟帛具甲兵 以禦盜賊盜賊擅甲兵據粟帛以奪其國或曰安危德也又曰 興亡數也苟德可以恃何必廣粟帛乎苟數可以憑何必廣甲 兵乎  易曰弦木爲弧剡木爲矢以威天下蓋取諸暌是以天子制  弓矢威天下以衞民小人悖亂亦嘗竊用弓矢而犯天子也  禮樂者序事之和君子制禮樂以治小人之相犯小人狡猾  亦嘗竊用禮樂而僭君子也有國者惟以聚斂多蓄粟帛廣  治甲兵以禦賊盜殊不知盜賊本無然由上之貪求賦繁役  重以致生業荒蕪飢寒所逼則不顧其性命而爲賊盜矣賊  盜因其君之不道則擅其甲兵踞其粟帛以奪其國也或有  之曰國之安危在德不在險或有之曰國之興亡在數不在  人如其德可恃也何必廣甲兵乎如其數可定也何必廣粟  帛乎此言有國者不可以有爲治天下之意蓋以有爲則有  敗有得則有失有心治國而國愈亂有意安民而民彌貧是  以聖人無心於成則無敗事經云以無事取天下是也   聰明 無所不能者有大不能無所不知者有大不知夫忘弓矢然後 知射之道忘䇿轡然後知馭之道.忘弦匏然後知樂之道忘智
Interpretation

The Huashu reveals profound truths underlying social phenomena:

The upright do not disguise themselves. When deception is exposed, the crafty can no longer conceal their misdeeds—this is precisely how the righteous discern right from wrong.

On the matter of bows and arrows (ancient weapons): Emperors created them to awe the realm, yet bandits steal them to oppose the ruler. Likewise, noblemen establish ritual and music (propriety systems) to restrain petty men, yet the petty appropriate these to impersonate nobility. Rulers hoard wealth, stockpile grain and textiles, and expand arsenals to guard against thieves, only to have rebels seize these very supplies to overthrow the state. Some claim a nation's safety depends on virtue (De), others that prosperity and decline are fated by heaven's decree. If virtue were reliable, why stockpile goods? If fate is predetermined, why expand armories?

The Book of Changes states that crafting bows from wood to awe the realm originally aimed to protect the people. But when petty men rebel, they too steal these weapons to resist authority. Ritual and music serve as tools of social order, yet the cunning appropriate them to pose as gentlemen. Rulers fixated on extortionate taxation and military expansion fail to recognize that banditry arises precisely from their insatiable greed and oppressive levies, driving commoners to desperation. When rulers lack the Dao, rebels seize state arsenals to topple regimes.

The way of governance lies in this: Deliberate action leads to failure, intentional rule breeds chaos, and forced stability impoverishes the people. Therefore, sages (those who embody the Dao) do not strive for success yet never fail. As the classics state: "Governing the world through non-action (Wuwei)."

On wisdom: Those appearing omnipotent harbor grave limitations; those seeming omniscient possess critical blind spots. Only by forgetting the bow's existence can one truly master archery; by forgetting whips and reins, comprehend horsemanship; by forgetting instruments themselves, grasp music's essence; by relinquishing clever calculations, attain genuine wisdom.

慮然後知大人之道是以天下之主道德出於人理國之主仁 義出於人亡國之主聰明出於人  聖人能不在事以能爲不能故無所不能也聖人知不在心  以知爲不知故無所不知也眾人强其所不能强其所不知  以爲能爲知者故有大不能大不知也譬如善射者中不在  弓矢善馭者行不在䇿轡善樂者和不在弦匏夫何故蓋其  得之於心自然應之於手心之所之物亦隨之則無不中無  不行無不和然後始知大人之道也大人之道純一中正無  事無爲無憂無懼何思何謀絕智力尚敦樸美風俗厚人倫  以道治天下以德化兆民故不言而民信不刑而民畏端拱  無爲而天下治是謂道德出於人故爲天下主也以仁治其  國以義使其民以忠信爲保障以刑政爲藩籬制禮作樂而  天下化是謂仁義出於人故爲理國之主也敗國之人則反  是蓋其不務道德不行仁義逞聰察任智術厚聚斂酷刑法  民不聊生以致昬亂必於滅亡是謂聰明出於人故亡爲國  之主也   有國 有國之禮享郊廟敬鬼神也亹龜䇿占吉凶也敬鬼神信禍福 之職也占吉凶信興亡之數也奈何有大不信窮民之力以爲 城廓奪民之食以儲爲蓄是福可以力取是禍可以力敵是疑 貳於鬼神是欺惑於龜䇿是不信於天下之人斯道也賞不足 勸罰不足懼國不足守
Interpretation

The Huashu passage elucidates three approaches to governance and their corresponding consequences.

The truly great ruler (the "Great Person") follows the Dao of natural Wuwei (non-action) and De (Virtue). Though appearing inactive, they align with cosmic principles—achieving omnipotence without striving. Like the master archer who transcends reliance on bow and arrow, the expert charioteer who needs neither whip nor reins, or the virtuoso musician unconstrained by instruments, true mastery lies in internalizing the Dao's natural rhythms. Such rulers govern through pure equilibrium—commanding reverence without harsh punishments, earning trust without excessive words, truly embodying "governing through non-action." This represents governance where "De (Virtue) flows from humanity," the way of universal sovereigns.

The middling ruler governs through "humaneness and righteousness." They establish rituals and music to cultivate virtue in the people, supplementing with laws and penalties. While this maintains social order, it constitutes governance where "humaneness and righteousness stem from human effort"—the method of ordinarily wise monarchs.

Worst are the doomed rulers who rely on petty cleverness. Rejecting both Dao-De and humaneness-righteousness, they employ manipulative statecraft, oppressive taxation, and draconian laws, plunging the populace into misery. This governance where "cleverness arises from human cunning" inevitably brings national collapse.

The text further condemns rulers who superficially venerate spirits and divine omens while exploiting commoners. They exhaust people's strength building fortifications, plunder granaries to fill treasuries—betraying both sacrificial rites and public trust. Under such governance, even reward-punishment systems fail, making state preservation impossible.

 國有郊廟之禮郊焉祭天廟焉祠地所以敬鬼神也亹龜兆  美蓍䇿所以占吉凶也有道之君敬鬼神而信禍福占吉凶  而信興亡畏天命以順人心進忠良以安宗社奈何不畏天  命之君肆情縱欲而窮奢極侈不信禍福不懼滅亡苦民之  力而爲城廓奪民之食而爲儲蓄以爲子孫不拔之基享無  疆之祚是福可以力取其亡可以力敵也孰不知民力苦則  生怨民困窮則生禍民財罄則生亂勢必然也夫何故而其  然乎蓋其不信禍福是疑貳於鬼神不畏滅亡是欺惑其龜  䇿以不信待天下天下亦以不信叛之如其不亡蓋亦幸矣  吁無信於民雖賞之不勸罰之不懼滅亡可待雖有其國其  能守乎   黃雀 黃雀之爲物也日遊於庭日親於人而常畏人而人常撓之玄 鳥之爲物也時遊於戸時親於人而不畏人而人不撓之彼行 促促此行佯佯彼鳴啾啾此鳴鏘鏘彼視矍矍此視汪汪彼心 慼慼此心堂堂是故疑人者爲人所疑防人者爲人所防君子 之道仁與義中與正何憂何害  黃雀玄鳥皆附屋而窠或遊於庭或行於戸日親於人也黃  雀常畏人而玄鳥不畏人畏人者而人反撓之不畏人者而  人不撓之何也蓋其有所自耳黃雀之可憎人故撓之玄鳥  可愛人故不撓也竊嘗思之人心之愛憎有大公者存然非  出於私意在乎物之當憎當愛也彼可憎者其行促促其聲
Interpretation

The state has rituals for worshipping heaven and earth: offering sacrifices to heaven in the suburbs and to earth in ancestral temples, demonstrating reverence for spirits and deities. Divination with tortoise shells and yarrow stalks is used to predict fortune and misfortune. Wise rulers revere the spirits, believe in cosmic retribution, understand auspicious and inauspicious signs through divination, comprehend the principles of national prosperity and decline, stand in awe of the Mandate of Heaven (Tianming) to align with the people's will, and employ loyal ministers to stabilize the realm.

Those rulers who disregard the Mandate of Heaven indulge their selfish desires in extreme luxury, disbelieve in karmic consequences, and fear no national collapse. They exhaust the people's labor to build city walls, seize their food to fill state treasuries, imagining this establishes an eternal foundation for descendants to enjoy perpetual blessings. They think fortune can be seized by force and downfall resisted through might. They fail to understand: exhausted people breed resentment, suffering masses create calamity, and impoverished citizens foment rebellion—this is the inevitable course. Why? Disbelieving in fortune and misfortune means doubting the spirits; fearing no collapse means deceiving divination. When one treats the world with dishonesty, the world repays with betrayal. Such states avoid destruction only by sheer luck. Alas! Rulers who lose the people's trust find their rewards ignored and punishments unfeared—their downfall is imminent. Even temporarily holding power, how could they maintain it?

The yellow sparrow, this small bird active daily in courtyards, remains wary of humans despite proximity, and people often disturb it. The swallow (mysterious bird), however, moves freely around doorways, intimate yet unafraid of humans, who leave it undisturbed. The sparrow darts anxiously; the swallow glides gracefully. The sparrow chirps in frantic bursts; the swallow sings with clear, measured notes. The sparrow's gaze flickers with unease; the swallow's eyes shine with serene clarity. The sparrow's heart fills with dread; the swallow's mind rests in radiant openness. Thus, those who suspect others are suspected; those who guard against others are guarded against. The noble person's way (Dao) lies in benevolence (Ren) and righteousness (Yi), in balanced harmony (Zhongyong) and integrity—what then remains to fear or dread?

Both sparrows and swallows nest under eaves, active in courtyards or passing through doorways, interacting closely with humans daily. Why is the fearful sparrow disturbed while the fearless swallow isn't? Each case has its reason. The sparrow invites dislike and thus disturbance; the swallow invites affection and thus peace. I've pondered: human affections and aversions follow universal principles, not mere whims—they respond to whether objects inherently deserve love or disdain. Those repellent things behave with frantic haste, their cries...

 噩噩其視也急其心也憂懼人見其詐而多疑故憎而撓之  也彼可愛者其行緩緩其聲喃喃其視也靜其心也安詳人  見其信而無疑故愛之而不撓也是故詐者而爲人所憎信  者而爲人所愛疑者而爲人所疑防者而爲人所防是皆自  然之情也噫以物之詐尚爲人之所憎人之所疑何况於人  乎甯不戒哉是故君子之道仁義中正而已矣蓋其不欺不  詐不防不疑不避害不憂懼仁義其德中正其心何憂害之  有   籠猿 籠中之猿踴躍萬變不能出於籠匣中之虎狂怒萬變不能出 於匣小人之機智慮萬變不能出於大人之道夫大人之道如 地之負如天之垂無日不怨無人不欺怨不我怒欺不我夷然 後萬物知其所歸  猿在籠中踴躍號跳幾千萬變終不能出於籠虎在匣中狂  怒哮吼幾千萬變亦不能出於匣以猿之狡虎之猛猶不能  出於籠匣之中也其意蓋謂小人之詐如猿暴如虎奸狡百  端狂暴萬狀終不能出於大人之道也蓋以大人之道如天  之覆如地之負不求人過不見人非不忻善不厭惡不記仇  不懷怨而彼小人恩稍不及則怨之見其似訥則欺之豈知  大人之量人雖怨之亦不怒人雖欺之如不知是非不入於  胷次忿怒不現於形容及其後也小人反之感大人之德心  悅誠服而歸化也故曰然後萬物知其所歸   常道
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations offers profound insights into human nature and the art of living. Consider those with cunning minds—their eyes dart restlessly, their hearts churn with anxiety. Others perceive their artifice and suspicion, naturally responding with aversion and obstruction. In contrast, genuine individuals move with composure, speak gently, and maintain tranquil gazes with hearts at ease. People sense their trustworthiness, responding with affection rather than interference. This reveals a universal truth: pretense invites dislike, sincerity earns favor; the suspicious become distrusted, the guarded become resisted—all are natural human responses. Even counterfeit objects provoke disdain—how much more so human duplicity? Should we not take this as a warning? Thus, the noble person's way of being requires nothing more than upholding renyi (benevolence and righteousness) and maintaining zhongzheng (equilibrium and integrity). No deception, no pretense, no excessive defensiveness, no baseless suspicion, no shirking of duty, no obsession with gain or loss. With benevolence and righteousness as one's virtue and equilibrium as one's heart-mind—what room remains for anxiety?

The text then employs metaphors of caged apes and boxed tigers: however wildly the ape leaps or the tiger roars, neither escapes confinement. The petty person's crafty scheming resembles the ape's cleverness confined to its cage; their violent ferocity mirrors the tiger's might trapped in its box. Despite countless manipulations, they cannot transcend the dao of the great person—the way of those with noble virtue. The true way of the great person resembles earth supporting all things or heaven encompassing the four directions: never tallying others' faults, never fixating on shortcomings, never overjoyed by kindness, never excessively repelled by wickedness, neither harboring grudges nor nursing grievances. But petty people? The slightest dissatisfaction breeds resentment; seeing others' perceived dullness invites bullying. How could they understand that those with true magnanimity remain unshaken by hatred, unfazed by deception? Neither praise nor blame enters their hearts; no anger mars their countenance. Ultimately, even petty people become transformed by such virtue, submitting willingly. Hence the saying: "Then all things know where they belong"—everything ultimately returns to its rightful place.

The passage concludes by illuminating the changdao (eternal principle): just as apes and tigers cannot escape their cages, petty people cannot evade the manifest principles of cosmic order. The true art of living lies not in endless strategizing, but in preserving the original heart-mind of benevolence, righteousness, and unshakable equilibrium.

仁義者常行之道行之不得其術以至於亡國忠信者常用之 道用之不得其術以至於獲罪廉潔者常守之道守之不得其 術以至於暴民才辨者常御之道御之不得其術以至於罹禍 蓋拙在用於人巧在用於身使民親稼則怨誡民輕食則怒夫 餌者魚之嗜羶者蟻之慕以餌投魚魚必懼以羶投蟻蟻必去 由不得化之道  仁以治民義以制事常行之道也不得其術者失仁與義也  君不仁則民不親不義則民不伏不親不伏是叛其君宜乎  國亡也效職謂之忠眞實謂之信常用之道也不得其術者  失忠與信也臣之不忠則不足以事君不信則不足以使民  君不能事民不能使是謂具臣宜其獲罪也不貪謂之廉不  污謂之潔常守之道也不得其術者失廉與潔也喪心於財  貨虧行以辱身厚斂於民而民不從以致於暴虐也博知謂  之才利口謂之辯常使之道也不得其術者失才與辯也恃  才而慢人强辯以飾非用以欺人持久必敗宜其遭禍也數  者皆巧於自私而拙於待人宜乎亡國獲罪暴民遭禍也安  逸甘食人之所欲也使之勤苦而躬耕稼穯誡之淸淡而鮮  食甘肥宜其怨而怒之也香餌者魚所嗜也羶脂者蟻所嗜  也彼知爲害則必懼而去之此皆治國安民之術也不得其  術者而反害其民民畏害而逃之蓋其不知德化之道也   感喜
Interpretation

Benevolence (ren), righteousness (yi), loyalty (zhong), trustworthiness (xin), integrity (lian), and purity (jie), along with talent (cai) and eloquence (bian), are all fundamental virtues for governance. Yet when misapplied, they can lead to national collapse, criminal punishment, popular uprisings, and calamities. The fault lies not in the virtues themselves, but in rulers who wield them merely as tools to control others while neglecting self-cultivation.

Governing people through benevolence and handling affairs with righteousness are eternal principles. But when rulers pay lip service to these virtues while acting contrary to them—when leaders lack benevolence, the people won't feel kinship; when they lack righteousness, the people won't obey—this mutual alienation between rulers and ruled inevitably destroys the state.

Fulfilling one's duties constitutes loyalty (zhong), while matching words with deeds constitutes trustworthiness (xin). Yet when ministers are disloyal to their ruler, they cannot properly assist; when untrustworthy toward the people, they cannot effectively govern. Such officials merely occupy positions without substance, ultimately inviting punishment.

Freedom from greed constitutes integrity (lian), and freedom from corruption constitutes purity (jie). But when officials inwardly covet wealth while outwardly disgracing their station through oppressive taxation, the people's inevitable rebellion becomes their just response.

Broad knowledge constitutes talent (cai), and persuasive speech constitutes eloquence (bian). Yet when people use their abilities to treat others arrogantly or employ sophistry to conceal faults, such deception eventually comes to light, bringing disaster in its wake.

All these problems stem from the same root: rulers demanding virtues from others while failing to embody them personally. It's like using fragrant bait to catch fish or pungent meat to attract ants—the creatures flee upon recognizing the trap. So too in governance: when employing control without moral transformation, the people sense the threat and withdraw.

Forcing people to labor diligently while restricting them to coarse food, forbidding them life's pleasures—this naturally breeds resentment. True statecraft lies in leading by example and transforming people through virtue (de), not through coercion. Those who misunderstand this principle achieve precisely the opposite of their intentions.

感父之慈非孝也喜君之寵非忠也感始於不感喜始於不喜 多感必多怨多喜必多怒感喜在心由物之有毒由蓬之藏火 不可不慮是以君子之業爵之不貴禮之不大親之不知疎之 不疑辱之不得何感喜之有  忠孝者臣子之分子有心而感父之慈臣懷意而要君之寵  是皆出於私意以媚其君謟其父則非忠非孝也殊不知感  始於不感喜始於不喜是故子若有心而感父之喜其父亦  有心以慈其子孝稍不足則反爲怨矣臣若有心以要君之  喜而君亦有心以寵其臣忠稍不足則反爲怒矣蓋以多感  必多怨多喜必多怒殊不知感喜怨怒皆出於心如物中有  毒心中之毒如蓬中藏火不可以不愼也是以大人尊之以  爵而不知貴敬之以禮而不知大親之亦不喜疎之亦不疑  恥辱莫能加何感喜之有也   太醫 太醫之道脉和而實者爲君子生之道也撓而浮者爲小人死 之道也太卜之道䇿平而慢者爲君子吉之道也曲而利者爲 小人凶之道也以是論之天下之理一也是故觀其國則知其 臣觀其臣則知其君觀其君則知興亡臣可以擇君而仕君可 以擇臣而任夫揖讓可作而躁靜不可作衣冠可詐而形器不 可詐言語可文而聲音不可文  醫道有太素脈能察人之生死貴賤衰病也其脈和而實者  生之道也其脈撓而浮者死之道也卜道有龜䇿能斷人之
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) presents two main layers of meaning in this passage:

The first part examines the essence of loyalty and filial piety. Genuine filial devotion doesn't stem from calculated gratitude for a father's kindness, just as true loyalty isn't about currying favor with a ruler. When children approach filial duties with ulterior motives, fathers reciprocate with conditional affection—such "piety" easily turns to resentment at the slightest shortcoming. Similarly, when ministers serve rulers with hidden agendas, the ruler's trust becomes transactional—such "loyalty" quickly breeds anger when expectations aren't met. Like fire concealed within vegetation, even heartfelt emotions may harbor hidden toxicity. Thus the true noble person remains unmoved by titles, unswayed by honors: neither elated by closeness nor suspicious of distance, impervious to both praise and blame.

The second part reveals fundamental principles through medical and divinatory arts. When the Chief Physician (Taishi) diagnoses, steady and substantial pulses indicate health and longevity, while erratic and weak ones portend critical illness. When the Chief Diviner (Taibu) consults the oracle, smooth hexagram lines signify auspicious outcomes whereas jagged configurations foretell misfortune. This demonstrates universal patterns: observe a nation to understand its ministers, study ministers to comprehend their ruler, examine the ruler to foresee rise and fall. Just as ceremonial bows can be feigned but innate bearing cannot, fine robes may disguise but physical traits reveal, polished words may deceive but vocal tones betray.

 吉凶悔吝禍福也其䇿平而慢者吉之道也其䇿曲而利者  凶之道也由是論之天下之事紛紜交錯雖千萬變終必歸  於理也夫理者一而已矣孔子曰吾道一以貫之是也是故  觀其國之治道則知其臣之賢否也觀其臣之政教則知其  君之聖凡也觀其君之法令則知其國之興亡也蓋以君臣  之道非但君擇臣臣亦擇君耳臣擇其君而仕者欲得君以  行其志也君擇其臣而任者欲得臣以治其國也國之不治  由不得其臣也志之不行由不得其君也揖讓者形之爲也  躁靜者心之有也作者動也言形可動而心不可動也衣冠  表也形器裏也詐者僞也言外可僞而心不可僞也言者聲  之末聲者言之本也文者見於外也言末可見而其本不可  見也   讒語 藏於人者謂之機奇於人者謂之謀殊不知道德之機眾人所 知仁義之謀眾人所無是故有賞罰之教則邪道進有親疎之 分則小人入夫棄金於市盜不敢取詢政於朝讒不敢語天下 之至公也  未發謂之機計出謂之謀眾人皆知有道德之機貪欲而不  能行非其不知故曰眾人所知也眾人皆知有仁義之謀好  妄而不能爲其所爲者皆詐力智術之謀故曰眾人所無也  是故賞罰之教興則邪佞乘機而冒功親疎之分立則小人  乘機而間諜其必然也古有捐金於市而盜賊不敢取者恐
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) examines the principles of fortune and misfortune, the relationship between ruler and minister, and the fundamental truth of the human heart.

Regarding fortune and misfortune, the text states: When divining, if the hexagram lines appear smooth and expansive, it indicates good fortune; if they appear twisted and sharp, it portends misfortune. Though the affairs of the world may seem complex and chaotic, they ultimately follow the fundamental pattern of "principle" (li). This is what Confucius meant when he said, "My Way is threaded by a single principle."

On the relationship between ruler and minister: By observing a state's governance, one can discern whether its ministers are virtuous; from the ministers' policies and teachings, one can perceive whether the ruler is sagely; and from the ruler's decrees, one can foresee the nation's prosperity or decline. The bond between ruler and minister is one of mutual selection—ministers choose rulers to fulfill their aspirations, while rulers select ministers to govern effectively. Poor governance stems from lacking suitable ministers, while unfulfilled ambitions arise from failing to encounter enlightened rulers.

The text particularly emphasizes maintaining inner purity: Bowing in ritual is an external gesture, while agitation or calm reflects the heart's state. The external can change, but the inner core must remain steadfast. Robes and caps are outward adornments, while the physical form constitutes inner substance. Externals can be feigned, but the heart cannot counterfeit itself. Speech is the tip of sound's branch, while sound is speech's root; writing manifests externally, yet while words can be seen, their source remains invisible.

In the section on "slanderous speech," it notes: What is concealed within the heart is called "strategic insight" (ji), while what surpasses ordinary understanding is termed "planning" (mou). Yet people often recognize the foundation of Dao and De (Virtue) but fail to practice it due to greed; they comprehend the designs of humaneness and righteousness but cannot implement them due to fondness for falsehood. When systems of reward and punishment are established, the crafty seize opportunities to claim merit; when distinctions between intimacy and distance appear, petty men exploit them to sow discord. In ancient times, there were those who left gold in the streets that even thieves dared not take—this occurred because such actions embodied the world's most impartial principle.

 人之見也詢政於朝而奸佞不敢讒者懼人之知也此天下  大公至正之理治道之要也   刻畫 畫者不敢易於圖像苟易之必有咎刻者不敢侮於木偶苟侮 之必貽禍始制作於我又要敬於我又寘禍於我是故張機者 用於機設險者死於險建功者辱於功立法者罹於法動一竅 則百竅相會舉一事則萬事有害所以機貴乎明險貴乎平功 貴乎無狀法貴乎無象能出刻畫者可以名之爲大象  畫圖像者其必信心以奉之苟輕易之心生奉之不足其必  有咎矣刻木偶者其必䖍誠以敬之苟侮慢之心起敬之不  足其必貽禍矣或曰圖像木偶始制作於人又要敬於人苟  敬奉之不足又寘禍於人者何也竊嘗思之敬奉圖像木偶  者無非謟鬼神以要其福耳如其身端心誠其福或可覬也  其身不端心不誠其招咎禍之情亦有之矣是故善用機者  其必敗於機能設險者其必死於險貪功者其必辱於功酷  法者其必遭於法極言不可以有爲而妄動也然吾之心一  動則天下人之心無不相同故曰動一竅而百竅相會也起  一害人之事則天下害人者因其端以害人故曰舉一事而  萬事有害也機者利害未分所以貴乎明忘其利害善用機  者也險者設以待人所以貴乎平兩不相傷善設險者也功  者用以建立所以貴乎無狀功成不居善建功者也法者用
Interpretation

This scripture primarily expounds principles for personal conduct and state governance.

When government affairs are openly discussed in court, treacherous individuals dare not spread slander, fearing exposure. This represents the most impartial principle under heaven and a crucial tenet of statecraft.

The text then employs metaphors from painting and sculpture: Painters dare not arbitrarily alter divine images, for such alterations inevitably bring misfortune; sculptors dare not treat wooden effigies with disrespect, as irreverence surely invites calamity. Though these objects are originally crafted by human hands, they in turn demand human reverence. Thus it is said: Those who set traps will ultimately be ensnared by them; those who devise dangers will perish by them; those who pursue achievements will be humiliated by them; those who establish laws will suffer under them. Touch one link, and all will respond; commit one misdeed, and countless misfortunes will follow. Therefore, the excellence of mechanisms lies in clarity, of dangers in harmony, of achievements in leaving no trace, and of laws in being formless. Those who can transcend these appearances may be called "the Great Image" (the highest state).

Painters must sincerely venerate divine images - should disrespect arise or devotion falter, misfortune is certain. Sculptors must devoutly honor wooden effigies - should irreverence emerge or homage diminish, disaster follows. Some ask: Since divine images and effigies are human creations, why do they demand worship, punishing insufficient devotion? This is because people venerate them solely to curry favor with spirits for blessings. With upright body and mind, sincere devotion may bring fortune; with improper conduct and insincerity, misfortune may be invited.

Thus it is said: Those skilled with mechanisms ultimately fail by them; those adept at creating dangers perish by them; those greedy for achievements suffer disgrace through them; those enforcing harsh laws are consumed by them. This warns against reckless action. For human hearts are interconnected - one thought arises and all under heaven respond; one harmful deed begets countless harmful deeds. Mechanisms value clarity, requiring detachment from gain and loss; dangers value harmony, requiring mutual non-harm; achievements value tracelessness, requiring no claim to merit; laws value formlessness.

 以平物所以貴乎無象事乎無事善立法者也能出刻畫者  則知神非圖像木偶也可以名之爲大象者則知神本無象  之謂也   酒醴 夫酒醴者迫之飮愈不飮恕之飮愈欲飮是故抑人者人抑之 容人者人容之貸其死者樂其死貸其輸者樂其輸所以民盜 君之德君盜民之力能知反覆之道者可以居兆民之職  醴之美也迫之飲非不飲急則不能繼也恕之飲非欲飲緩  則樂而能飲也此言天下之事迫之急則必有以不能繼之  者寛緩之則有餘力矣是故𡨚人者而人亦𡨚之容人者而  人亦容之能施其死而爲人者人亦樂其死能施其有以輸  人者人亦樂其輸所以君修其德則民安於下而樂其業民  力其業則君安於上以享其國則是民盜君之德以安生君  盜民之力以安享也能知反覆相盜之道者則可以爲兆民  之主矣   恩賞 侯者人所貴金者人所重眾人封公而得侯者不美眾人分玉 而得金者不樂是故賞不可妄行恩不可妄施其當也由爲爭 奪之漸其不當也卽爲亂亡之基故我自卑則賞不能大我自 儉則恩不得奇厯觀亂亡之史皆驕侈恩賞之所以爲也  侯者爵之尊眾之所貴也金者物之貴眾之所重也公爵尊  於侯眾人封公而我封侯其心必不悅矣美玉貴於金眾人  分玉而我得金其心必不樂矣如其分侯而得公分金而得
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) presents three essential principles:

On the Nature of Divine Beings:

True masters of establishing principles transcend superficial forms. Divine beings (Shen) cannot be represented by portraits or wooden idols. The concept of "Great Image" (referring to the noumenon of the Dao) illustrates that the essence of divinity is formless and beyond physical manifestation.

On Governance:

Like drinking wine - forced consumption breeds resistance, while tolerant treatment invites voluntary participation. Rulers who oppress the people will face rebellion, while those who govern with magnanimity receive their subjects' embrace. When rulers provide livelihood, the people willingly serve unto death; when taxes are lightened, citizens gladly pay. The populace depends on the ruler's virtue (De) for peaceful living, while rulers rely on the people's strength to maintain power. Only those who understand this interdependence are fit to govern nations.

On Bestowal:

Marquisates and gold are universally desired, yet discontent arises when one receives a marquisate while others get dukedoms, or gold while others obtain jade. Thus bestowals must be judicious: appropriate rewards prevent contention, while improper ones incite turmoil. Humble rulers avoid excessive rewards; frugal ones refrain from lavish favors. History shows that fallen dynasties invariably resulted from rulers' arrogance, extravagance, and indiscriminate bestowals.

 玉以遂其欲則人悅而樂矣此常人之情天下古今之所同  也是故賞不可以妄行恩不可以妄施也蓋以有賞則有爭  有恩則有怨二者施之當則爲爭奪之由施之不當則爲亂  亡之基有國者不可以不愼也是以聖人以謙卑待物以儉  約奉身故必自卑雖賞之亦不大故必自儉雖恩之亦不異  故無爭奪亂亡之事矣豈不見古之史乎厯載禍亂以喪其  國者皆由驕縱奢侈其心志私恩重賞其勳戚以致然矣   養民 民不怨火而怨使之禁火民不怨盜而怨使之防盜是故濟民 不如不濟愛民不如不愛天有雨露所以招其怨神受禱祝所 以招其謗夫禁民火不如禁心火防人盜不如防己盜其養民 也如是  禁火恐民焚其居禁盜恐民亡其貨民之不謹間有被火盜  者則訕而怨其立法之不善是故禁火濟民而民反怨之是  不如不濟也禁盜愛民而民反訕之是不如不愛也以天之  大也雨暘愆期而人猶憾之神之靈也災傷凶咎禱之不應  而人猶謗之何况於人乎吁人惟知禁民焚居之火而不知  禁焚身之火惟知禁竊財之盜而不禁竊神之盜者亦甚愚  也能行此術養生養民兩得之矣  仁化   得一 曠然無爲之謂道道能自守之謂德德生萬物之謂仁仁救安 危之謂義義有去就之謂禮禮有通變之謂智智有誠實之謂
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main teachings:

The first concerns the principles of reward and punishment. Jade satisfies human desires, so people naturally cherish it—this is human nature. However, rulers must not bestow rewards or favors arbitrarily, because excessive rewards provoke competition, and unchecked generosity breeds resentment. If mishandled, these become sources of chaos. Thus, sages always maintain humility and frugality; even when granting rewards, they avoid excess to prevent conflict. History shows many fallen nations collapsed precisely because their rulers grew arrogant and indulgent, lavishing excessive favors on cronies.

The second teaching addresses governing the people. People don’t resent fire itself but resent prohibitions against it; they don’t resent thieves but resent measures to guard against theft. Therefore, rather than forcibly "helping" the people, it’s better to follow their natural inclinations. Just as heavenly rain invites complaints and divine offerings attract slander, the true solution lies not in banning fire but in extinguishing inner greed; not in guarding against external thieves but in preventing internal wickedness.

The final passage outlines a hierarchy of cultivation: "Dao (the Way)-De (Virtue)-Benevolence-Justice-Ritual-Wisdom." Maintaining emptiness and wuwei (non-action) is Dao; abiding by Dao is De; De nurturing all things is Benevolence; Benevolence aiding the distressed is Justice; Justice making distinctions is Ritual; Ritual adapting flexibly is Wisdom; and Wisdom reaching perfect sincerity is the highest attainment.

信通而用之之謂聖道虛無也無以自守故授之以德德淸靜 也無以自用故授之以仁仁用而萬物生萬物生必有安危故 授之以義義濟安扶危必有臧否故授之以禮禮秉規持範必 有凝滯故授之以智智通則多變故授之以信信者成萬物之 道也  妄盡心空無爲自然謂之道法其自然守正不失謂之德普  利萬物慈而愛之謂之仁慈祥救物安危獲宜謂之義剛毅  制事去就有序謂之禮規事範物變而通之謂之智權變得  常眞實無僞謂之信五常備具通而化之謂之聖道者虛心  無爲也道不自見故無以守之而守必以德德者淸靜無欲  也德不自有故無以用之而用必以仁仁者無私也無私則  德普如陽春發生物之生也必有安危之不一故以義而制  其宜義者無偏也無偏則能濟安扶危而齊其物齊事物也  必有臧否之不同故用禮以定其規範禮有執也執之則固  滯不通必以智而通物情智無昧也無昧則心通而物理盡  物理相通則無僞矣信無僞也無僞則眞實故能成天下之  事也信屬土萬物生於土土性實萬理出於實故曰信者成  萬物之道也   五行 道德者天地也五常者五行也仁發生之謂也故君於木義救 難之謂也故君於金禮明白之謂也故君於火智變通之謂也 故君於水信慤然之謂也故君於土仁不足則義濟之金伐木
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the hierarchical relationship between the Daoist cultivation stages of "Dao (the Way) - De (Virtue) - Benevolence - Righteousness - Propriety - Wisdom - Trustworthiness," along with their correspondences to the Five Phases (Wood, Metal, Fire, Water, Earth).

The text first explains the relationship between Dao and De: Dao is formless and spontaneous, beyond direct apprehension, thus requiring De to uphold it. De embodies purity and wuwei (non-action), yet cannot function autonomously—this necessitates Benevolence for its application. The heart of benevolence nurtures all beings, yet growth inevitably creates disparities between safety and danger, requiring Righteousness to mediate. Righteousness in addressing these disparities involves moral judgments, hence Propriety establishes norms. When propriety's rules risk rigidity, Wisdom provides adaptability. Finally, as wisdom's fluidity may lead to excessive change, Trustworthiness completes all things through constancy.

Each virtue is then defined: Dao means completely relinquishing delusions to accord with spontaneity; De means following natural laws while maintaining correct principles; Benevolence means universally benefiting all beings with compassionate care; Righteousness means appropriately addressing safety and danger; Propriety means resolute decision-making with measured conduct; Wisdom means comprehending patterns with flexible adaptation; Trustworthiness means preserving authenticity amid situational adjustments.

The correspondence between the Five Constant Virtues (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, trustworthiness) and the Five Phases follows: Benevolence aligns with Wood (growth), Righteousness with Metal (decisiveness), Propriety with Fire (illumination), Wisdom with Water (adaptability), and Trustworthiness with Earth (substantiality). Just as the Five Phases mutually generate and restrain, these virtues require balanced interaction—for instance, when Benevolence (Wood) is deficient, Righteousness (Metal) regulates it, mirroring Metal's restraint of Wood.

The passage concludes by emphasizing Trustworthiness's pivotal role: As Earth generates all things, its substantial nature embodies fundamental truth. Thus Trustworthiness—rooted in Earth—serves as the cardinal principle for accomplishing all phenomena.

也義不足則禮濟之火伐金也禮不足則智濟之水伐火也智 不足則信濟之土伐水也始則五常相濟之業終則五常相伐 之道斯大化之往也  道德者譬如天地人之本也五常者譬如五行人之用也仁  爲五行之木如春發生仁和之心也義爲五行之金濟事救  難剛决之心也禮爲五行之火照耀萬象慧照之心也智爲  五行之水流行不息通變之心也信爲五行之土慤然堅固  誠實之心也以剛决之心而濟事之宜則仁有所不足謂之  金伐木也以慧照之心而燭事理則義有所不足謂之火伐  金也以通變之心而分别物情則禮有所不足謂之水伐火  也以誠實之心確然自守則智有所不足謂之土伐水也故  知五行之始也相生以相濟其終也相伐以相刑此大化之  中自然生尅之道也   畋漁 夫禽獸之於人何異有巢穴之居有夫婦之配有父子之性有 生死之情烏反哺仁也隼憫胎義也蜂有君臣禮也羊跪乳智 也雉不再接信也熟究其道五常百行無所不有也而教之爲 網罟使之務佃漁且夫焚其巢穴非仁也奪其親愛非義也以 斯爲享非禮也教民殘暴非智也使萬物懷疑非信也夫羶臰 之慾不止殺害之機不已羽毛雖無言必狀我爲貪狼之與封 豕鱗介雖無知必名我爲長鯨之與巨虺也胡爲自安焉得不 恥吁直疑自古無君子
Interpretation

This passage explores two main themes: first, it uses the principles of mutual generation and restraint among the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) to explain the relationships between the Five Constant Virtues (humaneness, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and integrity); second, it critiques humanity's cruel treatment of animals.

The author first correlates the Five Virtues with the Five Phases: humaneness (ren) corresponds to Wood, righteousness (yi) to Metal, propriety (li) to Fire, wisdom (zhi) to Water, and integrity (xin) to Earth. Just as the Five Phases influence each other through cycles of generation and control, these virtues interact through mutual supplementation and restraint. When one virtue is deficient, another must compensate, yet overemphasizing any single virtue can damage the others. For instance, rigid righteousness may supplement deficient humaneness—just as Metal restrains Wood—while flexible wisdom can compensate for excessive propriety, akin to Water controlling Fire. These dynamic relationships mirror the natural order of cosmic operations.

The second part condemns humanity's brutality toward animals. The text observes that creatures demonstrate familial bonds, emotions, and virtues: crows feeding their parents exemplify humaneness, eagles protecting their young show righteousness, bees maintaining hierarchy display propriety, lambs kneeling to nurse reveal wisdom, and pheasants avoiding multiple mates demonstrate integrity. Yet humans teach destructive practices—weaving fishing nets, burning nests, and separating animal families—to obtain food, violating all five virtues. Though speechless, animals must perceive humans as greedy wolves, savage boars, monstrous whales, or venomous serpents. How can we remain unashamed? Has there never existed true nobility of character throughout history?

Through Five Phases theory, this passage illuminates ethical dynamics while using the animal kingdom to critique human cruelty, embodying Daoist ideals of honoring nature and rejecting violence.

 人與禽獸鱗介均得天地之氣以生其形雖異其情未嘗不  與人同彼之巢穴不異人之居也有牝牡之配不異人之夫  婦也各子其子有父子之性也貪生怕死有生死之情也如  慈烏之反哺其亦有仁也祝鳩之憫胎其亦有義也蜂蟻之  君臣其亦有禮也羊羔之跪乳其亦有智也孤雉不再接其  亦有信也以此道究而推之萬物之中五常百行無所不有  也今也教民爲網罟務佃漁戕害物命者猶自戕其同類也  若夫焚毁其巢穴是不仁之心也强奪其子母是不義之心  也殺命以自奉非禮之心也教民爲殘暴是不智之心也使  物畏死而懷疑是不信之心也五常俱失禽蟲之不若也而  其貪嗜之心不止殺害之念不息羽毛之屬雖不能言其心  其識不與人異其必以我爲貪狼無厭之徒封豕慘毒之輩  鱗介之類雖不能如人之知其必以我爲吞舟之長鯨食象  之巨虺也觀夫人之於物形類不同性命不異宿命因果從  可知矣可不戒哉吁貪口味而樂甘肥殺他命以養己命於  心胡得而安乎聞斯言之懇切於心焉得無愧乎吁哉自古  及今守殺戒而不害物命者幾希極言好生不殺者寡故云  自古無君子   犧牲 犧牲之享羔雁之薦古之禮也且古之君子非不知情之憂喜 聲之哀樂能動天地能感鬼神刀杌前列則憂喜之情可知矣
Interpretation

All creatures—humans, birds, beasts, and scaled beings—receive the vital essence (Qi) of Heaven and Earth to obtain life. Though their forms differ, their emotional nature is no different from humans. Nests and dens are like human dwellings; mating pairs resemble human couples; nurturing offspring reveals parental instincts; clinging to life and fearing death reflects the universal struggle for survival. Crows feeding their parents demonstrate benevolence; cuckoos caring for chicks exhibit righteousness; bees and ants dividing labor uphold ritual order; lambs kneeling to nurse show wisdom; female pheasants maintaining fidelity display integrity. Extending this principle, all beings inherently embody the moral virtues of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and trustworthiness.

Yet today, people teach the weaving of fishing nets and zealously hunt, harming living creatures as if harming their own kind. Burning animals’ nests erodes compassion; separating mothers from offspring violates the Dao’s righteousness; killing to fatten oneself transgresses ritual propriety; teaching cruelty lacks wisdom; making creatures live in fear and suspicion betrays the trust of Heaven and Earth. Those who abandon these Five Constants become inferior to beasts. For humans whose greed and bloodlust never cease—though winged creatures cannot speak, their consciousness mirrors ours—they must see us as ravenous wolves, gluttonous monsters, or savage boars. Though aquatic beings lack human speech, they surely view us as ship-swallowing whales or elephant-devouring serpents.

Observing humans and all beings: though forms differ, life is equal. Past karmic causes thus become clear—how can we not abstain? Alas! How can hearts find peace while slaughtering creatures to nourish our appetites? Hearing these earnest words, who wouldn’t feel shame? Since ancient times, few have strictly upheld precepts against killing; truly life-honoring abstainers are rare. Hence the saying: "Since antiquity, true noble ones are scarce."

As for sacrificial oxen, sheep, and ritual offerings—though these follow ancient rites—did the noble ancients not know these creatures too possess sorrow and joy, grief and delight? Such emotions move Heaven, Earth, and spirits. When blades and chopping blocks loom before them, the terror of these doomed beings is beyond description.

(Note: The "Five Constants" refer to Confucian virtues—benevolence (仁), righteousness (义), propriety (礼), wisdom (智), and trustworthiness (信). "Fengshi" (gluttonous boar) alludes to the Zuo Zhuan, symbolizing greed and brutality. "Sacrificial victims" specifically denote unblemished livestock slaughtered in ancient rites. Daoism advocates abstaining from killing, hence critiques this practice.)

鷹犬齊至則哀樂之聲可知矣以是祭天地以是禱神明天地 必不享苟享之必有咎神明必不歆苟歆之必有悔所以知神 龍見喪風雲之象也鳳凰來失尊戴之象也麒麟出亡國土之 象也觀我之義禽必不義也以彼爲祥禽必不祥也  犧牲用以祭郊廟享鬼神羔雁用以結婚姻薦宗社皆古禮  之儀也竊思古君子之制禮非其不知物情之憂喜聲氣之  哀樂而遽用之又豈不知斯物也能動天地感鬼神蓋將以  爲祭祀之儀耳是故當其刀杌之在前也但見其觳觫驚怖  則憂喜之情可知矣當其鷹犬之齊至也但見其悲號懼死  則哀樂之聲可知矣以是情而祭天地以是聲而薦神明其  不歆享之意亦甚明矣苟其歆享則天地神明必厭其殺而  悔咎隨之矣神龍出入風雲隨之而見之者則知其喪風雲  之象也鳳凰麒麟聖王之祥瑞不世出也鳳凰來儀麒麟出  世必有王者興則知其暴君失尊戴亡國土之象也反而察  之我以物命祭郊廟結婚姻以爲義以爲祥而物之喪命失  偶必以爲不義不祥矣此言不可用物命之意也神明且不  享有道者肯爲之乎   太和 非兔狡獵狡也非民詐吏詐也愼勿怨盜賊盜賊惟我召愼勿 怨叛亂叛亂禀我教不有和睦焉有仇讎不有賞勸焉得鬬爭 是以大人無親無疎無愛無惡是謂太和
Interpretation

This passage primarily discusses sacrificial rituals and the relationship between humans and nature, with its core argument opposing live animal sacrifices. The author contends that when people sacrifice animals like hawks and dogs, the terrified cries of these creatures make it evident that such offerings would never be accepted by heaven, earth, or the divine. Should deities reluctantly accept them, calamity would inevitably follow.

Several illustrative examples are given: when divine dragons appear without wind and clouds as their companions, or when auspicious creatures like phoenixes and qilin manifest yet the nation loses its nobility or territory—these phenomena reveal that superficial signs of good fortune may conceal ominous portents. Similarly, while animal sacrifices may appear to conform to ancient rites, they actually inflict suffering upon creatures. Such "righteous acts" become unrighteous from the animals' perspective, and what humans call "auspicious signs" become disasters for them.

The author reflects that the ancient sages who established these rituals were not unaware that animals experience emotions like joy and sorrow, but prioritized ceremonial formality above all. Yet when we witness animals trembling in fear before the butcher's knife and hear their death wails, we should realize that deities would never enjoy such sacrifices. If divine beings truly accepted these blood-stained offerings, misfortune would surely follow.

The latter section introduces the concept of "Great Harmony" (Taihe, the highest state of equilibrium): Don't blame the hare for being cunning—it's the hunter who is crafty; don't condemn the people for deceit—it's the officials who are fraudulent. Banditry and rebellion are all consequences of our own actions. Without harmony, how could hatred arise? Without rewards, what would provoke contention? Thus, the truly wise show neither favoritism nor prejudice—this constitutes the realm of "Great Harmony."

This text embodies the Daoist stance against sacrificial killing, emphasizing harmonious coexistence between humanity and nature, along with a political philosophy urging rulers to lead by example and examine their own conduct. It echoes the Daoist principles of Wuwei (non-action) and the natural flow of Dao, while critiquing ritual formalism that violates cosmic harmony.

 人惟知兔狡爲難罟也不知其兔被獵者誘之狡耳人惟知  民詐爲難治也不知其民被猾吏教其詐也刼人之財貨謂  之盜賊也爲其有財以召其來也奪人之家國謂之叛亂也  爲君不道以激其叛也上古之世民無忤逆安有和睦民無  是非安有仇讎國無征伐安用賞勸及其後也始有和睦則  有仇讎始有賞勸則有鬬爭是以大人視民如同胞故無親  疎也不擇其賢愚故無愛惡也渾渾然與世爲一成天下之  太和皥皥然與民相忘斯上古之風後世莫能復也   海魚 海魚有吐黑水上庇其身而遊者人因黑而漁之夫智者多屈 辯者多辱明者多蔽勇者多死扄鐍固賊盗喜忌諱嚴敵國幸 禁可以越者號也兵可以奪者符也蜀敗於山晉敗於馬夫大 人之機道德仁義而已矣  海魚遊吐黑水於上覆蔭其身使人莫見而漁人則從黑水  以取之本爲全身而反喪其身此譬人以智術欺人而人亦  以智術應之適足以爲取禍之由矣觀夫智者通權變明利  害必致於窮故多屈辯者多分别好是非必致於爭故多辱  明者尚文辭務名數知有所不盡故多蔽勇者恃拙力輕身  命必致於殺傷故多死設外關堅環鍵以防賊盜賊盜因知  多財貨心所欲故喜也隱忌諱嚴法令以禦敵國敵國因知  其微弱不足畏故幸也關隘之禁必以號測其號則關可越
Interpretation

People only know that rabbits are cunning and hard to catch, unaware that their cunning stems from being deceived by hunters. People only see the common folk as deceitful and difficult to govern, unaware that their deceit was taught to them by crafty officials. Robbing others of their possessions is called theft because the possessions themselves attract thieves; seizing another's state is called rebellion because the ruler's lack of Dao (the Way) provokes resistance.

In ancient times, the people harbored no rebellious hearts and naturally lived in harmony. Without disputes over right and wrong, there was no hatred or resentment. States had no wars, so rewards and punishments were unnecessary. Later, when harmony was deliberately promoted, hatred arose; when rewards and punishments were implemented, conflict emerged. Thus, the sage regards the people as his own limbs, making no distinction between close and distant, wise and foolish, showing neither favor nor aversion. Merging seamlessly with all things under heaven, he achieves universal peace; drifting effortlessly among the people, he embodies the ethos of antiquity—a state that later ages could never restore.

A sea fish spews black water to conceal itself, yet fishermen track it by that very water. The clever often meet setbacks, the eloquent suffer humiliation, the perceptive are frequently deceived, and the brave often die young. The sturdier the lock, the more it delights thieves; the stricter the taboos, the more they please rival states. A pass can be breached because its password is leaked; an army can be seized because its tally is lost. Shu fell due to its mountain roads, Jin to its warhorses. Yet the sage's way of navigating the world is simply to follow Dao (the Way), De (Virtue), benevolence, and righteousness.

The sea fish's black water, meant for self-protection, instead reveals its whereabouts. So too, when one uses cunning to deceive others, others respond with cunning, inviting calamity. The clever excel in stratagems and discerning advantage, yet often find themselves trapped; the eloquent delight in parsing right and wrong, only to stir strife; the perceptive chase names and distinctions, leaving blind spots in their understanding; the brave rely on brute force and scorn life, courting injury and death. Reinforcing locks against thieves only signals wealth within; harsh laws to deter enemies betray weakness. Gates and prohibitions depend on passwords—crack the password, and the barrier falls.

 也命將之兵必以符得其符則兵可奪也蜀敗於山者恃險  輕敵故敗也晉敗於馬者恃馬慢人故敗也夫大人者不用  智術不尚詐力不設險以防盜不忌諱以疑人無關鍵故人  莫能越其禁無兵事故人莫能奪其符以道治天下以德化  兆民以仁濟眾以義制事則四海宴然萬邦悅服而天下平  故曰道德仁義而已矣   神弓 譽人者人譽之謗人者人謗之是以君子能罪已斯罪人也不 報怨斯報怨也所謂神弓鬼矢不張而發不注而中天得之以 假人人得之以假天下  凡人莫不喜譽而惡謗譽人者人亦美而譽之謗人者人亦  惡而毁之此常人之情天下古今所同也若夫君子則不然  常以善待人人或以不善毁之不責於人惟咎已之善之所  未至其毁之者久必自反而自罪矣是以君子能罪已斯足  以罪人也君子常以恩施人人或以非義怨之不怨於人惟  怨己之恩之所不實而怨之者久當自反而自怨矣是以君  子不報怨斯足以報之也吁不罪人而人自罪之不報怨而  人自怨之所以神弓鬼矢不見其張不見其注亦能中傷於  人也竊知吾之性分之中本無恩本無怨所以不罪人不報  怨以盡吾性分之所固有此天之假手於我故曰天得之以  假人也我得此術而爲天下後世罪人報怨者之法式故曰  人得之以假天下也   救物
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) presents two core teachings: principles for governing a state and wisdom for personal conduct.

Regarding statecraft, the text observes: While generals require military tallies (ancient troop mobilization tokens) to command armies, true rulers need no such instruments. The Shu Kingdom (of the Three Kingdoms period) fell because it relied on treacherous terrain and underestimated its enemies, while the Jin State (of the Spring and Autumn period) collapsed due to arrogance bred by superior warhorses. The most enlightened rulers employ no schemes or deception, neither violence nor excessive barriers against thieves, nor do they govern through suspicion. Without locking doors, none dare intrude; without military tallies, none can usurp power. Governing through the Dao (the Way), instructing through De (Virtue/Power), aiding others with benevolence, and handling affairs with righteousness—this brings peace to the realm and willing allegiance from all states. Thus, the foundation of governance lies in these four characters: Dao, De, benevolence, and righteousness.

The second section uses the metaphor of "spirit bows and ghost arrows" (invisible projectiles) to illustrate life philosophy: Those who praise others receive praise in turn; those who slander invite slander upon themselves. Hence, the noble person first examines their own faults, thereby prompting others to recognize their errors. By not retaliating against resentment, they dissolve it. Like mystical arrows, these principles strike without drawn bows or deliberate aim. Heaven employs this method to act through humans, and humans may likewise use it to influence the world.

Most ordinary people enjoy praise and detest criticism—this is human nature. But the noble person differs, consistently treating others with kindness. Even when faced with malicious slander, they refrain from blaming the slanderer, reflecting only on their own shortcomings. In time, the slanderers feel remorse. The noble person often bestows kindness; even when encountering injustice or resentment, they seek no revenge but ponder whether their own virtue lacked sincerity. Gradually, the resentful introspect. Thus, by not accusing others, one prompts their self-reproach; by not returning hatred, enmity dissipates. Like unseen spirit bows, this approach remains potent. Recognizing that human nature holds no innate grudges, the noble person neither blames nor retaliates, aligning with celestial harmony. This is Heaven’s method of acting through humanity—and humanity’s means to shape the world for generations.

救物而稱義者人不義之行惠而求報者人不報之民之情也 讓之則多爭之則少就之則去避之則來與之則輕惜之則奪 是以大義無狀大恩無象大義就不知者荷之大恩就不識者 報之  事有不濟必以義而救其宜不知其義也若自以爲義而稱  揚則人鄙之而不義矣人有窘困必以惠而賙其急不求其  報也若以此爲恩而望報則人薄之而不報矣凡民之情也  如其讓之人服其德其得必多如其爭之人厭其貪其得必  少就之則疑而去避之則信而來易與之人必親愛惜之人  必奪勢必然也是故義於人不自以爲義謂之大義也恩及  人不自以爲恩謂之大恩也無狀無象人莫之見也大義成  猶不知其有義故人負荷其德也深大恩就猶不識其有恩  故人思報其恩也厚   書道 心不疑乎手手不疑乎筆忘手筆然後知書之道和暢非巧也 湻古非樸也柔弱非美也强梁非勇也神之所浴氣之所沐是 故點䇿蓄血氣顧眄合情性無筆墨之跡無機智之狀無剛柔 之容無馳騁之象若黃帝之道熙熙然君子之風穆穆然是故 觀之者其心樂其神和其氣融其政太平其道無朕夫何故見 山思靜見水思動見雲思變見石思貞人之常也  心不疑乎手者神與手俱運也手不疑乎筆者手與筆俱轉  也能忘手筆者有心得之妙也得於心者然後知書之道非
Interpretation

This passage conveys two layers of Daoist wisdom:

The first layer discusses principles for human conduct. Those who help others while boasting of their righteousness (De) often fail to gain recognition; those who give favors while demanding repayment rarely receive gratitude. This reflects human nature. The more you yield, the more you gain; the more you contend, the less you obtain. Overeagerness breeds suspicion while maintaining distance fosters trust. Things given too freely aren't valued, while what's grudgingly withheld becomes coveted. Thus true righteousness (Da Yi) leaves no traces, and genuine benevolence (Da En) expects no return. When recipients remain unaware of your kindness, they remember it deeply; when you seek no recompense, others willingly repay you sincerely.

The second layer reveals the Dao of calligraphy. True mastery lies not in technique but in mental state. One must achieve unity of mind and hand, forgetting both brush and self in complete immersion. Excellent calligraphy doesn't deliberately pursue archaic rusticity, forced delicacy, or affected strength—it allows spirit (Shen) and vital energy (Qi) to flow naturally. Like the Yellow Emperor's effortless governance or a nobleman's dignified composure, such writing brings viewers joy, spiritual harmony, and smooth energy circulation. Just as mountains evoke serenity, water suggests flow, clouds imply transformation, and stones signify steadfastness—all arising spontaneously.

The essence is attaining the "self-forgetting" state: mind trusting hand without doubt, hand wielding brush without hesitation, completely forgetting physical implements to focus solely on inner realization. Only such writing manifests true spiritual resonance (Shen Yun), free from artificial affectation.

 手非筆也書之和緩暢快者非其工於巧也湻厚蒼古者非  其工於樸也温柔婉弱者非其工於美也淸勁徤捷者非其  工於勇也斯皆人之神氣發現於其中所以合人之情性也  是故觀其書之點畫則知其人血氣之衰旺也觀其書之顧  眄則知其人情性之巧拙也善觀書者觀書之神不在筆墨  之跡也不在機智之巧也不在剛柔之形也不在馳騁之勢  也似若聖王之道熙熙然光明也似若君子之風穆穆然深  遠也作如是觀者其心樂而忘憂也其神和而愉悅也其氣  融而和暢也如太平之善政也如無極之妙道也夫何故而  其然乎以神會神如仁者見山思靜也智者見水思動也達  者見雲思變也介者見石思貞也其思者心中所常有觸而  感之則符其機矣   鳳鴟 鳳不知美鴟不知惡陶唐氏不知聖有苗氏不知暴使陶唐氏 恃其聖非聖也有苗氏知其暴不暴也眾人皆能寫人之形而 不能寫己之形皆能求人之惡而不能求己之惡皆能知人之 禍而不能知己之禍是以大人聽我聲察我色候我形伺我氣 然後知人之情僞  物類之美惡性使之然不自知也如鳳之美鴟之惡其不自  知之譬如唐堯聖君也其仁如天其智如神其不自知已爲  聖也有苗暴君也其性剛烈其心慘毒亦不自知己爲暴也  借使唐堯恃己爲聖則其心不化不得謂之聖也有苗知己
Interpretation

This passage explores the essential nature of humans and things through two perspectives:

The first part examines the relationship between calligraphy and human character. Truly masterful calligraphy does not lie in technical brushwork, but in the outward manifestation of the practitioner's inner spiritual disposition. By observing the flow of brushstrokes, one can discern the vitality of a person's Qi (vital energy); from the posture and turns of characters, one may judge their intelligence or dullness. True connoisseurs focus on the Shen (spirit) resonating between the lines—just as the Dao of sage-kings shines forth naturally, and the virtue of noble persons flows with profound continuity. Such appreciation brings joyful serenity and harmonious Qi circulation, akin to experiencing the beauty of a golden age.

The second part contrasts the phoenix with the owl to illustrate how all things express their innate nature unconsciously. Like the legendary Emperor Yao whose benevolence mirrored heaven yet never claimed sagehood, or the tyrannical Youmiao clan who remained oblivious to their own cruelty. Had Yao consciously proclaimed his sageliness, he would have lost its authentic essence; had Youmiao recognized their brutality, they might have tempered it. Ordinary people often discern others' flaws while remaining blind to their own. Therefore, the truly wise understand character by observing others' words and deeds.

The text emphasizes that all beauty and ugliness, goodness and evil stem from innate nature—yet this expression remains unconscious. The phoenix's natural beauty requires no self-awareness, just as the owl's homeliness needs no acknowledgment; Yao's sagely wisdom needed no proclamation, just as Youmiao's tyranny lacked self-reflection. This spontaneous manifestation of inherent nature holds paramount importance, for conscious affectation only diminishes authentic being.

 暴而易其心則不得謂之暴也吁眾人皆能寫人之形而不  能寫己之形者能見人而不能自見也皆能求人之惡而不  能求己之惡者能知人而不能自知也皆能知人之禍而不  能自知其禍者能察人而不能自察也是以有道之士知禍  生於言也於言必愼所以聽我聲也是非生於見也於視必  謹所以察我色也患生於身也於欲必戒所以候我形也嗔  生於心也於忿必懲所以伺我氣也以我之心推以及人則  人之情僞可知故無自欺之蔽也   知人 觀其文章則知其人貴賤焉觀其書篆則知其人情性焉聞其 琴瑟則知其人道德焉聞其教令則知其人吉凶焉小人由是 知唐堯之容湻湻然虞舜之容熙熙然伯禹之容蕩蕩然殷湯 之容堂堂然文王之容巍巍然武王之容諤諤然仲尼之容皇 皇然則天下之人可以自知其愚與賢  文章者人之言言有美惡所以知其貴賤也書篆者人之用  用有巧拙所以知其情性也琴瑟者人之樂樂有雅淫所以  知其道德也教令者人之政政有優劣所以知其吉凶也由  是知之想見古聖人之威儀也如陶唐之容湻湻然而渾厚  也有虞之容熙熙然而光明也大禹之容蕩蕩然而寛大也  成湯之容堂堂然而中正也周文之容巍巍然而尊高也周  武之容諤諤然而正直也宣尼之容皇皇然而莊盛也以此觀
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) here discusses how to perceive a person's inner essence through external manifestations, as well as the principles of self-reflection.

People often clearly see others' appearances yet fail to perceive their own; they readily point out others' faults yet remain blind to their own shortcomings; they can foresee others' misfortunes yet remain oblivious to their own crises. Thus, the truly wise understand: calamities often arise from speech, so one must speak with caution; disputes frequently stem from what one sees, so observation must be meticulous; worries emerge from bodily desires, therefore greed must be restrained; anger originates from inner emotions, thus temper must be controlled. Applying this mindset to understand others allows one to perceive people's true nature while avoiding self-deception.

There are four aspects through which to observe and know a person: their writings reveal their social standing, their calligraphy discloses their temperament, their musical performance reflects their moral cultivation (De), and their governance decrees foretell their fortune. Through these observations, we can envision the bearing of ancient sages: Emperor Yao (Taotangshi) with his simple and dignified countenance, Emperor Shun (Youyushi) with his radiant and harmonious expression, Great Yu with his vast and magnanimous presence, King Tang of Shang with his majestic and upright demeanor, King Wen of Zhou with his towering solemnity, King Wu of Zhou with his unyielding resolve, and Confucius (Xuanni) with his dignified and awe-inspiring visage. By such comparisons, all under heaven may discern whether they are foolish or worthy.

Writings mirror a person's speech—since speech has its elegance and crudeness, one can perceive social standing; calligraphy embodies one's brushwork—since technique has its skill and clumsiness, one can understand temperament; music conveys human emotions—since sentiments have their refinement and vulgarity, one can judge moral character; governance decrees display one's administration—since rule has its excellence and deficiency, one can foresee fortune. Through these external manifestations, we may envision the majestic bearing of ancient sages.

 之想見古之聖人有如是之儀容灼然於心目之間則天下  之人可以自知其賢與愚而勉之耳   螻蟻 螻蟻之有君也一拳之宫與眾處之一塊之臺與眾臨之一粒 之食與眾蓄之一蟲之肉與眾咂之一罪無疑與眾戮之故得 心相通而後神相通神相通而後氣相通氣相通而後形相通 故我病則眾病我痛則眾痛怨何由起叛何由始斯太古之化 也  螻蟻物之至微者也其亦有君長眾知所尊也一拳之穴爲  之宫與眾處之一塊之土爲之臺與眾遊之獲一粒一蟲輒  不私食必戮力運而蓄之然後偕眾咂之啖之其一有罪同  眾戮之是故眾之不敢叛其君者爲其居處遊樂飲食而無  私所以上下之情同而心相通也眾心相通則其神其氣其  形而無所不通矣其一有病則如眾病其一有痛則如眾痛  苦樂相均患難相同則怨無由而起有何爭鬬叛逆之事此  太古以道化民之術釋老叢林之義也   歌舞 能歌者不能者聽之能舞者不能者觀之巧者不巧者辨之賢 者不賢者任之夫養木者必將伐之待士者必將死之網之以 冠冕釣之以爵祿若馬駕車輅貴不我得彘食糟糠肥不我有 是以大人道不虛貴德不虛守貧有所倚進有所恃退有非樂 寒賤而甘委棄  世之能者常爲不能者用巧者常爲不巧者誚也其若能者
Interpretation

When the dignified bearing of ancient sages manifests clearly in people's minds, the world naturally discerns between wisdom and folly, thus inspiring self-improvement.

("The Ant Chapter") Though ants are the tiniest creatures, they too have their ruler. They dwell together in a fist-sized nest, ascend the same earthen platform, collectively store a single grain of food, and share the meat of one insect. When a member commits wrongdoing, the entire colony executes judgment. Thus they achieve unity of mind, which leads to unity of spirit (Shen), unity of vital energy (Qi), and ultimately unity of physical form. When the ant king falls ill, the whole colony suffers; when the ant king feels pain, all experience distress. In this way, resentment finds no foothold, nor rebellion any spark. This embodies the natural way of teaching from antiquity.

The ant ruler shares the crude nest with subjects, enjoys the same earthen playground, and upon finding food, all participate in transporting and storing it before sharing the meal. Wrongdoers face collective execution. Subjects never rebel precisely because their ruler shows no selfishness in dwelling, recreation, or sustenance. When higher and lower realms communicate emotionally, hearts naturally align. After achieving collective mental unity, their spirits, energies, and physical forms resonate reciprocally. One ant's illness affects all; one ant's pain becomes communal suffering. Shared joys and sorrows, mutual bearing of hardships—herein lies the natural absence of resentment and strife. This was the ancient method of teaching through the Great Dao (Dao), and remains the true essence of Buddhist and Daoist spiritual communities.

("The Song and Dance Chapter") Skilled singers perform while the untalented listen; adept dancers move while the unskilled observe; the clever demonstrate while the simple learn discernment; the worthy shoulder responsibilities while the ordinary find their proper stations. Like cultivating trees destined for felling, or nurturing scholars who ultimately prove their loyalty. Official hats become nets, ranks and emoluments serve as bait. Consider the fine steed harnessed to ornate chariots yet denied freedom, or pigs fed bran that never grow fat. Therefore, those who truly attain the Dao (Dao) covet no empty fame, and those who preserve Virtue (De) expect no reward. In poverty they maintain principles; in advancement they rely on foundations. Retirement brings no delight, nor does enduring hardship breed self-abandonment.

Commonly we see the capable driven by the incompetent, the skillful mocked by the clumsy. If...

 愚之巧者拙之則不被人之所短矣能者勞而歌之舞之其  不能者逸而聽之觀之巧者苦於成事事有臧否常爲不巧  者之所誚也賢者勞於治政政有優劣常爲不賢者之所用  也夫養木欲其材用材成必將伐之養士欲其輔國國難則  必死之士之死於國者蓋其受冠冕之羅網也吞爵祿之釣  餌也若夫駟馬之榮大輅之貴一息不來於我何有竊知受  爵祿以殞其身者如豕食糟糠肥不自有也是以有道之士  不貴其爵而貴其道不守其祿而守其德以無德爲貧以退  身爲義退者非安於貧窮非樂於卑賤而甘自委自棄蓋將  退身以進道安貧以成德也   躑躅 躑躅之酒烏喙之脯莨𦯰之膏冶葛之乳初噉之若芥再噉之 若黍復噉之若丸又噉之若脯小人由是知强弩可以漸引巨 鼎可以漸舉水火可以漸習虎兕可以漸侣逆者我所化辱者 我所與不應者我所命不臣者我所取所以信柔馬不可馭漸 賊不可禁得之以爲萬化之母  躑躅不能進之貌躑躅之酒如鴆酒之類謂不能進之酒也  烏喙豈能脯乎謂不能用之脯也莨𦯰郎毒子也冶葛毒草  也莨𦯰之膏冶葛之乳謂不能食之膏乳也四者食之殺人  人猶漸而服之初食之若芥之微漸食之若黍之少復食之  若丸之大又食之若脯之多其豈虛言哉昔曹操食冶葛至
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) reveals profound social phenomena and worldly wisdom through these passages.

Those who appear clever yet clumsy never expose their shortcomings. The capable exhaust themselves in laborious work while performing like entertainers; the incompetent leisurely enjoy others' performances. The skilled often agonize over tasks with uncertain outcomes, becoming targets of mockery by the inept. The virtuous busy themselves with governance, yet policies inevitably have flaws that the unworthy exploit.

Just as trees are cultivated for timber only to be felled when mature, talents are nurtured to serve the state only to be sacrificed in crises. Those who die for their country are ultimately bound by official titles and lured by fame and fortune. Remember: however glorious the honors, they vanish with one's last breath. Those who perish pursuing rank and wealth are like hogs fattened on distiller's grains—they never enjoy their own plumpness.

Thus, true Daoists value righteousness over rank and cultivate virtue over stipends. They consider virtue deficiency as true poverty and reclusion as supreme righteousness. This withdrawal isn't passive poverty acceptance nor self-abandonment through degradation, but devoted Dao cultivation—finding contentment in simplicity to perfect virtue.

The text then employs poisonous metaphors: toxic wine, meat, ointments, and milk. Initial doses seem harmless as mustard seeds, progressing to rice grains, then pills, finally becoming meat strips. Petty men thus learn: strong bows bend gradually, massive cauldrons lift incrementally, fire/water acclimatize stepwise, fierce beasts tame slowly. The rebellious, insulting, disobedient—all transform through gradual conditioning. Like spirited horses resisting sudden control or ingrained vices defying prohibition, this gradual method becomes the root of all transformation.

[Note: "Zhi zhu" denotes hesitation; "wu hui" refers to toxic beaks; "lang dang/ye ge" are poisonous plants. These metaphors illustrate how even perilous things become tolerable through progressive exposure.]

 一寸飲鴆酒至一杯是也此言天下之事生於漸不能爲者  而人猶能爲之况可以爲可以能者豈不能之者乎由是知  之千鈞之弩不可挽也可以漸引之千斤之鼎不可拔也可  以漸舉之水火之險不可入也可以漸習之虎兕之惡不可  親也可以漸侣之蓋言天下之事浸漸而行果能眞積力久  而功自深心之所之神自應之神之爲之則無不能矣故知  人所不能而能之者皆神之爲也是故人之所以逆我者由  我之情有所不足以召彼之逆豈非我所化乎人之所以辱  我者由我之言有所不當而激彼之辱豈非我所召乎人之  不應我者由我之心有所不實而致其忤豈非我命之乎人  之不臣伏者由我之德有所不道以致其叛豈非我所取乎  是以信矣柔馬駑馬也不可馭者不能疾進也漸賊者家賊  也不可禦者不知禁止也得斯理者可以達萬事之原爲萬  化之母也   止鬬 止人之鬬者使其鬬抑人之忿者使其忿善救鬬者預其鬬善 解忿者濟其忿是故心不可伏而伏之愈亂民不可理而理之 愈怨水易動而自淸民易變而自平其道也在不逆民之情  人之鬬忿皆起於心心有所激則必怒而鬬之心有所嗔則  必恨而忿之當人之鬬也其心偏激而怒雖殺身不暇恤善  解鬬者言其鬬之直其激而怒者或可止之如遽欲止其鬬
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) presents two key teachings:

The first emphasizes the importance of gradual progress. Just as drinking poison accumulates from a single inch to a full cup, or how a thousand-jun crossbow cannot be drawn at once but can be pulled gradually, or how a thousand-pound cauldron cannot be lifted suddenly but can be raised slowly—even the dangers of water and fire or the ferocity of wild beasts can be overcome through gradual adaptation. All worldly matters require steady accumulation and sustained effort, where focused Shen (spirit) naturally achieves results. When others treat us poorly, it often stems from our own shortcomings; insults may arise from our improper speech; lack of response may come from insincerity; subordinates' disobedience may reflect insufficient De (Virtue). Just as a stubborn horse is hard to control because it cannot move swiftly, or a household thief is difficult to prevent when not stopped in time. Understanding this principle reveals the fundamental patterns of all things.

The second teaching addresses how to resolve conflict. Forcibly suppressing strife only intensifies it, and restraining anger only fuels it further. Those skilled in resolving disputes prevent them before they arise, while those adept at dissolving anger guide it away. The human heart cannot be forcibly controlled—the more it is suppressed, the more chaotic it becomes; the people cannot be harshly governed—the more they are managed, the more resentful they grow. Just as turbid water easily stirs but will clarify itself, or as the people may be restless but will find peace naturally, the key lies in not violating human nature. Conflict and anger originate within the heart: when provoked, people become angry and contentious; when harboring grievances, they grow resentful. In the heat of conflict, people become so impassioned they fear not even death. Those skilled in resolving strife point out its futility, which may calm anger—whereas hastily forcing an end to conflict often backfires.

(Note: The Book of Transformations, written by Five Dynasties Daoist Tan Qiao, primarily expounds on the principles of change and the Dao of self-cultivation and governance. "Transformation" (Hua) refers to both change and moral influence. The term "Shen" mentioned in the text denotes either human consciousness or an advanced state attained through Daoist practice.)

 其心愈激而鬬不解矣當人之忿也其心偏嗔而恨雖殞身  不遑顧善解忿者言其忿之當其嗔而恨者或少抑之如强  欲抑其忿其恨愈甚而忿不解矣是故吾心躁動之時也不  可遽伏遽伏之心愈亂矣吾民農事之時也不可妄使妄使  之民愈怨矣水之道鬱閉不流則不淸故必流動而水自淸  也民之道虐政不變則不平故必易善而民自平也其於道  也如不逆水之流而水自淸也不逆民之情而民自平也   象符 術有降萬物之藴毒者則交臂鈎指象爲之符是故若夭矯之 勢者鱗之符若飛騰之勢者羽之符若偃蹇之勢者毛之符若 拳跼之勢者介之符所以知拱折者人之符夫拱手者人必拱 之折腰者人必折之而疏之爲萬象别之爲萬態教之蹈舞非 蹈舞也使之禱祝非禱祝也我旣寡實彼亦多虛而責人之無 情固無情也而罪禮之無驗固無驗也  術有降萬物之蓄毒而害人者或交其臂或鈎其指變神以  攝伏之則今搯訣步罡變神之術耳若屈折濳游之狀者鱗  蟲之類也盤旋飛騰之狀者羽蟲之屬也仆跛偃蹇之狀者  毛蟲之類也拳跼不伸之狀者介蟲之類也所以知其拱手  折腰者人蟲之類也觀夫拱手者人亦拱而應之折腰者人  亦折而應之蓋禮者本也應者符也人之善感物亦善應至  於分之爲萬象之形别之爲萬態之狀無非一氣變化於其
Interpretation

When anger arises in a person, their heart becomes prejudiced and resentful, to the point where they would willingly sacrifice their life. Those skilled in resolving anger know to gently guide the outburst when it occurs; forcibly suppressing it only deepens resentment and makes the anger harder to quell. Just as we cannot forcefully suppress inner restlessness without worsening mental turmoil, nor should commoners be arbitrarily summoned during farming seasons lest public discontent grows. Blocked water turns turbid—it must flow naturally to become clear; people under tyranny become restless—they need benevolent governance to settle. Water clarifies when allowed its natural course, just as people find peace when their circumstances are properly accommodated.

(Xiangfu Chapter) Daoist arts contain methods for subduing the toxins of all creatures: through crossed arms, bent fingers, and other gestures that mirror corresponding forms. For instance, undulating motions control scaled creatures (fish, snakes), flying gestures govern feathered beings (birds), crouching postures tame furred animals (beasts), and curling positions subdue armored creatures (turtles). The distinct human method involves bowing with folded hands—when you salute, others return the courtesy. This ritual fundamentally manifests inner sincerity outwardly; mechanically demanding kneeling prayers without genuine intent makes accusations of others' insincerity or complaints about ritual inefficacy utterly futile. The essence of subduing toxins through Daoist arts lies in establishing resonance with the target through specific movements (like mudras and ritual pacing), much like exchanged courtesies reflect mutual energetic (Qi) responses. Though myriad forms exist, all ultimately manifest variations of the same primordial Qi.

(Note: "Mudras and ritual pacing" refers to Daoist magical hand gestures and footwork, while "scaled, feathered, furred, and armored" represents ancient China's fourfold zoological classification.)

 間皆自然而然也譬如蹈舞也教之蹈舞則非自然之蹈舞  如禱祝也使之禱祝則非自然之禱祝我以不誠而感彼必  虛而不應矣彼之不應不責已之不誠而反責人之無情則  亦謬矣彼之無情也然由吾之情有所不足彼因之而無情  矣彼之無禮不責已之不恭而反罪禮之無驗則亦誤矣禮  之無驗也然由吾之恭有所不足彼因之而不應矣   善惡 爲惡者畏人識必有識者爲善者欲人知必有不知者是故人 不識者謂之大惡人不知者謂之至善好行惠者恩不廣務奇 特者功不大善博弈者志不遠文綺麗者名不久是以君子惟 道是貴惟德是守所以能萬世不朽  爲惡者言不露機動止陰險常畏人知其惡也其亦有能識  之者爲善者言必中理動止光明常欲人知其善也其亦有  不能知之者是故人能識之惡惡之小者也人所不能識之  惡惡之大者也所謂大奸似忠是也人能知之善善之小者  也人所不能知之善善之大者也盛德若愚是也以衣食賙  人謂之惠也以德賙人其恩普矣以惠及人惠之用也有限  故不廣也不偶於人謂之奇特以正輔世其功大矣以奇輔  世奇之出也有數故不大也博弈者技之小志於小者足見  其人志不遠也文章者道之華務於外者足見其人内不足  也富貴者得志一時道德者流芳百世是以君子以道爲貴
Interpretation

All things in the world should follow their natural course. Like dancing—if you deliberately teach someone to dance, it ceases to be a spontaneous expression of movement. Or like prayer—if you force others to pray, it is no longer a heartfelt supplication. If one lacks sincerity yet seeks to move others, the response will inevitably be perfunctory. When met with indifference, instead of reflecting on one's own lack of genuine feeling, blaming others for being unfeeling is a grave mistake—their coldness, in truth, stems from our own emotional insincerity.

The same principle applies to ritual. When ceremonial practices prove ineffective, rather than examining whether one's own attitude lacked reverence, blaming the ritual itself for being powerless is equally misguided. The ineffectiveness of ritual arises precisely from deficiencies in our own sense of reverence.

On Good and Evil:

Those who do wrong fear being discovered, yet someone will inevitably see through them. Those who do good wish to be known, yet there will always be those unaware of their deeds. Thus, the wrongdoing that people can detect is merely minor evil, while what remains hidden is true wickedness (just as the greatest treachery may appear as loyalty). The good deeds known to others are but small acts of virtue, while the unrecognized constitute the highest goodness (just as great De [Virtue] may seem like foolishness).

Providing food and clothing to others is called a small kindness; transforming them through De [Virtue] is the true act of boundless generosity. Deliberately seeking novelty can only achieve minor accomplishments, while rectifying the world through the Dao [the Way] establishes great merit. Those obsessed with board games have narrow ambitions; those who pursue ornate writing cannot endure. For wealth and honor bring fleeting glory, while only De [Virtue] endures through the ages. Thus, the true noble person always holds fast to De [Virtue] as the highest pursuit.

(Note: "Board games" refers to ancient games like Liubo and Go, while "ornate writing" denotes excessively flowery and elaborate prose.)

 以德爲富終其身而謹守之身雖殁而道德恆存所以萬世  不朽也  食化   七奪 一日不食則憊二日不食則病三日不食則死民之事急無甚 於食而王者奪其一卿士奪其一兵吏奪其一戰伐奪其一工 藝奪其一商賈奪其一道釋之族奪其一稔亦奪其一儉亦奪 其一所以蠶告終而服葛苎之衣稼云畢而飯橡櫟之實王者 之刑理不平斯不平之甚也大人之道救不義斯不義之甚也 而行切切之仁用慼慼之理其何以謝之哉  民之一日不食則形虛而敗矣二日不食則形羸而病矣三  日不食則形仆而死矣然民以食爲天食者人之先務不得  不急今也天子以貢稅而奪其什之一卿士以祿廪而奪其  一兵吏以糧餉而奪其一戰伐以軍需而奪其一工藝以器  用而奪其一商賈以貨物而奪其一道釋以福田而奪其一  民之勞苦於耕鋤之中僅得有數些𣺌之膏脂其什被奪其  七而民安得不飢乎豐年奪之分也歉年猶不知恤必欲奪  之則不免於飢窘憊病以致於死其有幸而不死者亦不免  於窮困所以蠶告終而猶服粗雜葛苎之衣稼穯纔畢而遽  食橡櫟藜藿之食其被奪之情貧窘之態槪可知矣王者以  道治天下不刑而民畏而天下和平若以刑而理不平則有  不平之甚者生焉是以大人以道治國以德化民則百姓親
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) here discusses how rulers who excessively exploit the people bring about unbearable suffering.

Virtue (De) is true wealth. Those who steadfastly uphold the Dao and its Power (De) leave behind an enduring legacy—this is the only genuine immortality.

Concerning the people's sustenance: missing one meal weakens them, missing two brings illness, and missing three leads to death. Nothing is more urgent for the people than food, yet rulers impose layer upon layer of exactions: the sovereign takes a share through taxes, officials through salaries, the military through provisions, warfare through military requisitions, artisans through tools, merchants through goods, and monks and Daoists through temple lands (Futian). Thus, seventy percent of what the people toil to produce is seized—how can they avoid starvation?

In years of plenty, their grain is taken; in years of famine, no mercy is shown. The people are left destitute, starving, even dying. Those who survive cannot escape poverty: silk farmers wear coarse hemp, and tillers of the land eat acorns and wild herbs. Such is the misery of exploitation.

A truly wise ruler governs the world through Virtue (De). Without resorting to punishments, the people naturally revere him, and the world finds peace. Harsh laws and severe penalties only breed greater injustice. Therefore, a sage ruler nurtures the people through moral transformation—only then will they draw close to him.

 睦若以法而救不義則有不義之甚者出焉莫若無爲無事  則民自安國自治矣其若馳心切切於刑政拘拘於禮法有  心於治而民不治者君德有所不備也無德居於民上將何  以謝天下後世哉   巫像 爲巫者鬼必附之設像者神必主之蓋樂所饗也戎羯之禮事 母而不事父禽獸之情隨母而不隨父凡人之痛呼母而不呼 父蓋乳哺之教也虎狼不過於嗜肉蛟龍不過於嗜血而人無 所不嗜所以不足則鬬不與則叛皷天下之怨激烈士之忿食 之道非細故也  巫師事心於鬼所以鬼附之祝師設像事神所以神主之蓋  以鬼神樂其祭饗所以附之主之也戎西夷羯北狄夷狄重  母所以禮事母不禮其父也禽獸不知有父所以隨母不隨  父也人之於痛苦呼母而不呼父者乳哺親之也虎狼嗜肉  蛟龍嗜血而人則無所不嗜民之食也一旦不繼小則鬬而  奪之甚則謀而叛之皷動天下之怨激起烈士之心戰伐相  尋禍亂不息者皆因爲食而起所以知民之食非細故聚斂  者不可不知也   養馬 養馬者主而牧之者親養子者母而乳之者親君臣非所比而 比之者祿也子母非所愛而愛之者哺也駑馬本無知嬰兒本 無機而知由此始機由此起所以有愛惡所以有彼此所以稔 鬬爭而蓄奸詭  養馬主也而馬不識其爲主而親牧者爲其養巳也生子者
Interpretation

This passage from The Book of Transformation (Huashu) conveys two key philosophical perspectives:

On governance, the author argues that using harsh punishments to suppress wrongdoing only breeds greater injustice. Instead, rulers should adopt Wuwei (non-action), allowing people to live naturally while the state achieves harmony effortlessly. When rulers obsess over laws and rituals, their forced attempts at control backfire—a sign of deficient De (Virtue/Power). How can those lacking virtue justify ruling over the people before heaven and posterity?

Regarding sacrifice and human nature, the author observes revealing patterns: spirit mediums often become possessed, and where idols stand, deities manifest—proof that spirits crave offerings. Similar dynamics appear in human relations: northern tribes (Rongjie) honor mothers over fathers, animals recognize only their mothers, and people in distress instinctively call for their mothers. These phenomena stem from the primal bond formed through nurturing.

The text deepens this analysis: tigers crave meat and dragons blood, yet human desires know no bounds. When basic needs go unmet, conflict and rebellion arise. Resentment accumulates, righteous anger flares, and wars often ignite over food shortages. Thus, rulers must recognize that subsistence is no trivial matter—tyrants who exploit the people ignore this truth at their peril.

A final analogy with horse-keeping reveals relational truths: stable owners feel less attachment than grooms who feed the horses; birth mothers bond less intimately than wet nurses. Similarly, rulers and ministers—though unrelated by blood—forge ties through salaries, while mother-child bonds strengthen through nursing. Just as ignorant colts and innocent infants develop love, hatred, and cunning through these care relationships, so too do human conflicts and deceptions emerge from such dependencies.

 母也而子不知其爲母而親乳者爲其乳己也臣之所以親  輔其君者蓋爲爵祿而親輔也子之所以親愛其母者蓋爲  乳哺而親愛也駑馬鈍馬也不識己鈍何知之有也嬰兒方  生也無有知識何機之有也由無知而生有知故曰知由此  始也由無機而至有機故曰機由此起也爲其有知有機而  喪其湻樸所以有愛惡之心生焉有彼此之心分焉有爭鬬  之心興焉以至於懷姦蓄詭詐僞百端有不能以言盡者皆  由有此識神而生出許多情妄也   絲綸 王取其絲吏取其綸王取其綸吏取其綍取之不已至於欺罔 欺罔不已至於鞭撻鞭撻不已至於盜竊盜竊不已至於殺害 殺害不已至於刑戮欺罔非民愛而聚斂者教之殺害非民願 而鞭撻者訓之且夫火將逼而投於水知必不免且貴其緩虎 將噬而投於谷知必不可或覬其生以斯爲類悲哉  綸綬也綍亂絲也此言王取其一吏輙取其半之意也取之  不已者言其斂之數則民財罄其必欺罔而不輸矣吏怒其  不輸酷刑而鞭撻之民遭困而忿上之慘毒且因飢寒切身  故不顧其廉恥而爲盜矣上又惡其爲盜捕而囚之甚則殛  刑戮之吁民之欺罔其上者非其心之所愛由聚斂所逼也  民之爲盜殺身者非其心之所願由鞭撻所迫也譬如火焚  其身知死不免而投於水者貴其死之緩也遭虎之噬知不
Interpretation

A mother nurtures her child, yet the child remains unaware of this maternal grace, only clinging to whoever provides milk for the sake of nourishment. Ministers serve their ruler for titles and stipends; children cling to their mothers for breastfeeding. A dull horse remains ignorant of its own sluggishness—how could it possess wisdom? When an infant is born, it knows nothing—where would craftiness arise? It is precisely from this state of unknowing to knowing that we say wisdom emerges; from this absence of scheming to its presence that we say calculation begins. Once knowledge and cunning take root, humans lose their original purity of nature. Thus arise preferences and aversions, the sprouting of oppositional views, the stirring of contentious intentions, until finally one harbors deceit and weaves endless stratagems. Countless evils arise—all born from this discriminating consciousness that breeds illusory emotions.

Regarding the metaphor of "silk threads": When the ruler demands one bundle of silk, the officials extract an extra half-bundle; when the ruler demands half a bundle, the officials take a tangled mass. This endless exploitation ultimately drives the people to deception. When deception persists, it invites whips and punishments; when punishments persist, they breed theft; when theft persists, it leads to slaughter; when slaughter persists, it culminates in extreme penalties. The people’s deception of authorities is not their original intent—it is forced upon them by excessive taxation. Their capital crimes are not willingly committed—they are compelled by brutal torture. Like someone surrounded by flames who leaps into water, knowing death is certain yet seeking momentary respite; or one chased by a tiger who plunges off a cliff, knowing survival is hopeless yet grasping at the faintest hope. How pitiable such circumstances are!

(Note: Here "lún" refers to neatly arranged silk threads, while "fú" denotes tangled strands. This metaphor exposes the vicious cycle of layered exploitation: for every unit the state demands, officials extract double. Boundless oppression exhausts the people’s resources, forcing them to conceal and evade. When taxes go uncollected, officials resort to torture; when the people, oppressed and starving, can endure no more, they discard dignity and turn to banditry; the state suppresses them with imprisonment or execution. Every act of resistance from the people is ultimately a desperate measure compelled by tyranny.)

 可活而投於谷者猶欲望其生也咦民受酷吏所逼爲盜以  災其身而喪其命其情有甚於火之烈虎之惡以斯爲類而  安於民之上者可不悲哉   奢僭 夫君子不肯告人以飢恥之甚也又不肯矜人以飽愧之甚也 旣起人之恥愧必激人之怨咎食之害也如是而金籩玉豆食 之飾也皷鍾戞石食之游也張組設繡食之惑也窮禽竭獸食 之暴也滋味厚薄食之忿也貴賤精粗食之爭也慾之愈不止 求之愈不已貧食愈不足富食愈不美所以奢僭由兹而起戰 爭由兹而始能均其食者天下可以治  飢寒者士之常以飢寒告人者卑屈無恥之賤士也温飽者  人之分以温飽矜人者誇張無愧之小人也旣不能安其常  守其分卑屈誇張於人而爲人之所恥人之所愧是激人之怨  以咎己也籩豆竹器乘五穀也戞石擊磬也組帛可以爲冠  也錦繡五色具也富貴者不恤民食之不足奢侈僭用鋪籩  設豆以金玉飾其器也皷鐘戞石餚食而遊樂也張組鋪繡  榮觀以惑其志也窮禽竭獸充滋味以暴物命也因滋味之  美惡忿怒以責人也貴者精食賤者粗食起爭之端也窮奢  極慾之心不止貪饕無厭之欲不歇貧窮者雖粗食尚自不  足富貴者享精食猶厭不美所以激民之怨濟民之忿僭亂  由兹而起矣故有盜賊刀兵戰伐之事而大亂天下者食之
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) examines these issues primarily through the lenses of social injustice and extravagant waste.

The first section discusses how oppressive officials drive people to banditry: Even a man pushed off a cliff will struggle to survive—how much more so when commoners, forced by cruel officials to become thieves, ultimately endanger their own lives? Such suffering is more excruciating than raging fires or savage tigers. Are not those in high positions who reduce the people to such circumstances truly pitiable?

The second part critiques decadent extravagance: A noble person would neither complain of hunger (considering it shameful) nor boast of satiety (deeming it vulgar). Lavish dining begets a cascade of problems: Gold and jade tableware (Jinbian Yudou) reflects vanity, chiming bells and stone chimes during meals signify indulgence, extravagant silks (Zuxiu) delude the mind, while hunting rare beasts demonstrates cruelty. Disputes arise over flavor preferences, and conflicts erupt regarding food refinement. Desires remain insatiable—the poor lack even coarse grains, while the rich find delicacies insufficiently exquisite. Such inequality breeds reckless luxury, which in turn sparks warfare. Were food distributed equitably, the world would know peace.

The conclusion identifies the root of social strife: While scholars enduring hunger is commonplace, lamenting poverty reveals baseness; adequate sustenance is life's basic requirement, yet flaunting wealth exposes petty character. The affluent, oblivious to the people's food shortages, parade gold and jade vessels, bell-and-chime music, and ornate decorations while slaughtering rare animals for culinary whims. This unbridled extravagance knows no bounds—the poor starve for coarse fare while the rich crave ever-finer delicacies—ultimately fueling popular resentment, breeding banditry and war. The fundamental cause of chaos lies in inequitable food distribution.

(Note: "Bian dou" refers to ancient bamboo ritual vessels, "jia shi" means striking musical stone chimes, and "zu xiu" denotes luxurious embroidered silks—all symbols of aristocratic decadence.)

 害也嗚呼在上者當容心於儉約均食於民則民自安而盜  賊息天下烏有不治者   燔骨 嚼燔骨者燋唇爛舌不以爲痛飮醕酎者⬤腸嘔胃不以爲苦 饞嗜者猶忘於痛苦飢窘者必輕於性命痛苦可忘無所不欺 性命可忘無所不爲是以王者以我欲求人之欲以我飢求人 之飢我怒民必怒我怨民必怨能知其道者天下胡爲乎叛  嗜味者咀嚼燔炙之骨致𤍠而燋唇爛舌不以爲痛而猶食  之貪飮者痛飲醕酎之酒致醉而⬤腸嘔胃不以爲苦而猶  飲之咦貪嗜饞飲者猶自忘痛苦則知飢寒必死者必輕其  性命矣故知貪饕不顧痛苦以欺其身者何事不可欺也必  死不顧性命以輕其身者何事不可爲也是以有道之君省  己知民之情以我之慾則知人之慾不異於我矣以我之飢  則知人之飢有甚於我矣我以不道怒其民而民必以不仁  而怒我矣我以不德怨其民而民亦以不義而怨我矣夫我  無欲而民自富我不嗜飲民不饑窘我不困民民必不怨則  上下之情通天下烏有叛我者   食迷 民有嗜食而飽死者有婪食而鯁死者有感食而義死者有辱 食而憤死者有爭食而鬬死者人或笑之殊不知官所以務祿 祿所以務食賈所以務財財所以務食而官以矯佞讒讟而律 死者賈以波濤江海而溺死者而不知所務之端不知得死之
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) passage primarily discusses how rulers should understand the people's condition and restrain their desires.

If rulers can embrace frugality and ensure equitable distribution of food among the people, the populace will naturally live in peace and contentment, banditry will vanish, and how could the world not be at peace?

Consider those who gnaw on scorched bones—their lips and tongues get burned yet they feel no pain; or those who drink strong liquor—their stomachs churn violently yet they taste no bitterness. Those consumed by gluttony can even forget their suffering, while those starving in the cold will hold life cheap. When pain can be forgotten, nothing remains beyond deception; when life is deemed worthless, nothing remains beyond daring. Thus, enlightened rulers extend their self-awareness to others: my desires are the people's desires, my hunger is the people's hunger. If I rage, the people will rage; if I resent, the people will resent. Understanding this principle, how could the world rebel?

Gluttons keep chewing charred bones despite burnt mouths, drunkards keep swilling liquor despite retching agony. If craving can make men forget pain, then the starving will inevitably scorn life. Thus, those who greedily disregard bodily suffering dare deceive in all things; those desperate enough to disregard life dare act in all ways. Therefore, rulers who follow the Dao must examine themselves and understand the people: my desires mirror theirs, and my hunger may pale beside theirs. If I treat the people unjustly, they will resist with cruelty; if my moral failings breed their resentment, they will retaliate with defiance. Without my greed, the people prosper naturally; without my indulgence, they escape hunger and cold; without my oppression, they harbor no hatred. When higher and lower hearts beat as one, how could anyone rebel?

Some people die gorging themselves, some choking on stolen food, some sacrificing themselves for gratitude over a meal, some perishing in shame from food-related humiliation, some killed fighting over scraps. Though this may seem laughable, few realize officials die for salaries (ancient bureaucrats' stipends), merchants...

由而遷怒於流輩歸咎於江海食之迷也  爲食喪身謂之食迷迷於食而死者五有嗜食過多而飽死  者有貪食堅硬而鯁死者有感食之義以死報人者有爲食  受辱憤死者有因食爭攘鬬死者舉世皆笑之爲食喪身殊  不知食者養命之原人之先務不得不爭也如仕宦以祿爲  先務祿者食之務也商賈以財爲先務財亦食之務也仕宦  爲食橫生姦佞之心讒謗其君犯律以罪死商賈爲食波濤  江海沉舟以溺死而不知爲食以利祿爲務之端而得喪身  之由一旦死之仕宦則歸怨於薦舉之同類商賈則歸怨於  江海之波濤而不知怨爲食以求利祿致死之由豈非食之  迷乎   戰欲 食之欲也思鹽梅之狀則輒有所吐而不能禁見盤餚之盛則 若有所吞而不能遏飢思啖牛渴思飲海故慾之於人也如賊 人之於慾也如戰當戰之時錦繡珠玉不足爲富冠冕旌旗不 足爲貴金石絲竹不聞其音宫室臺榭不見其麗况民腹常餒 民情常迫而諭以仁義其可信乎講以刑政其可畏乎  思鹽梅之酸輒津生而有所嚥欲其不嚥其必不能禁也見  餚饌之美輒欲之而有所吞欲其不吞其必不能止也飢者  思啖牛欲食之多也渴者思飲海欲飲之多也慾之於人如  盜賊之竊物人之於慾如交戰之必克當其戰之時也憤不  顧身雖有錦繡珠玉之富冠冕旌旗之貴不足動其心雖有
Interpretation

This passage reveals how human beings lose their innate nature due to greed, particularly the various tragedies arising from attachment to food.

People often lose their lives because of food—this is called "food delusion." There are five specific manifestations: some die from overeating, some choke to death on hard foods, some perish repaying a meal's kindness, some die of humiliation and resentment related to eating, and some kill each other fighting over food. The world mocks those who die for food, yet fails to recognize that food is the very foundation of life, humanity's most basic survival need.

Consider how officials prioritize their salaries (which are, in essence, sustenance), and merchants chase wealth (which is merely a means to obtain food). Officials grow corrupt for food, while merchants risk perilous voyages for it. Even in death, they fail to realize that their pursuit of profit and status is what doomed them. After death, officials blame the colleagues who recommended them, merchants curse the storms at sea—never understanding that the true object of their resentment should be their own insatiable greed.

Human appetite is like a battlefield. The thought of sour plums makes one salivate uncontrollably; the sight of a lavish feast compels indulgence. When hungry, one could devour an ox; when thirsty, one could drain the sea. Desire assails a person like a bandit, and people wage war against their cravings. On this battlefield of desire, neither wealth nor high status holds any value. When commoners starve and struggle to survive, what use is preaching benevolence and righteousness to them? Can laws and decrees intimidate them then?

Just as imagining the tartness of plums makes the mouth water, or beholding delicacies provokes ravenous hunger, the famished long to swallow an ox whole, and the parched dream of drinking the ocean dry—these are all signs of boundless desire. Desire is like a thief stealing from within, and humans engage with it as if fighting a war they must win. On this battlefield, nothing—not mountains of gold, not the highest official honors—can sway a person once desire takes hold.

 金石絲竹之音亦不聞其聲宫室臺榭之美亦不見其麗惟  知有戰以求其勝如飢渴之求飲食也是故當民安居温飽  之時也諭之以仁義勸之以忠信而民信之示之以刑罰勉  之以罪福而民畏之當民顚沛飢困之時也諭之以仁義忠  信而民信乎示之以刑法罪福而民畏乎食之害也如是   膠竿 執膠竿捕黃雀黃雀從而噪之捧盤飱亯烏鳥烏鳥從而告之 是知至暴者無所不異至食者無所不同故蛇豕可以友而羣 虎兕可以狎而馴四夷可以率而賓異族猶若此况復人之人  執粘竿捕黃雀者黃雀畏其害己則羣噪而驚之捧盂澆食  以享烏鳥者烏鳥知其食已則歡呼而迎之由是而知物之  性矣能盡已之性者則能盡人盡物之性也是故蓄心害物  物亦起異心而逃之忘機同物物亦忘機而親之此足以見  盡已之妙故曰至暴者無所不異至食者無所不同也是故  蛇豕不可親也可以羣而友之兕虎不可近也可以狎而伏  之夷狄不可致也可使來而貢之蓋吾無異心不害物而物  所以親附也如海翁之戲鷗孫眞人之伏虎是也吁異類之  心尙相若况同類之人而不能感之者乎  庚辛 庚氏宂池構竹爲凭檻登之者其聲䇿䇿焉辛氏宂池構木爲 凭檻登之者其聲堂堂焉二氏俱牧魚於池中每凭檻投餌魚
Interpretation

The Book of Transformations (Huashu) passage primarily discusses people's reactions under different circumstances and the principles governing human interactions with all beings.

When people live in stability with warmth and sustenance, they become receptive when guided by benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and trustworthiness; they grow reverent when warned through punishments and discussions of fortune and misfortune. But when displaced and suffering cold and hunger, such teachings lose their effectiveness. This demonstrates that survival needs are most fundamental.

Consider catching yellow sparrows with glue-tipped rods—the birds cry out in alarm and flee in fear. Yet when crows are fed from a dish, they recognize the offering and come cawing with delight. This reveals the innate nature of all things: use force, and all creatures resist; approach with goodwill, and all beings draw near. Thus even fierce serpents, boars, tigers, and oxen can be tamed through sincere treatment, while distant tribes may be transformed through virtuous influence and submit willingly.

Like the legendary Seagull Tamer who played with ocean birds, or Perfected Lord Sun (Sun Simiao) who subdued tigers, when no harmful intent exists, even different species grow close—how much more so among fellow humans?

The subsequent example of the Geng and Xin families building fish ponds illustrates this: The Gengs used bamboo railings that made "click-clack" sounds when passed, while the Xins used wooden railings that produced "thump-thump" noises. Though the sounds differed, both could successfully feed their fish with bait. This metaphor shows diverse methods achieving identical ends—what matters is sincere engagement.

必踴躍而出他日但聞策䇿堂堂之聲不投餌亦踴躍而出則 是庚氏之魚可名策䇿辛氏之魚可名堂堂食之化也  庚氏辛氏蓋寓言也宂深也策䇿竹之聲堂堂木聲也庚氏  者掘地爲池以竹爲凭檻登其池擊其檻其聲䇿䇿焉辛氏  亦掘地爲池以木爲凭檻臨其池擊其檻其聲堂堂焉二氏  均有池養魚於其中每登池凭檻擊之則䇿策堂堂之聲以  投餌魚聞聲知其飼巳則屈折踴躍而出食之他日但聞䇿  䇿堂堂之聲雖不投餌亦踴躍而出者食之化也   興亡 瘡者人之痛火者人之急而民喻饑謂之瘡比餓謂之火蓋情 有所切也夫鮑魚與腐屍無異鱁鮧與足垢無殊而人常食之 飽猶若是饑則可知苟其饑也無所不食苟其迫也無所不爲 斯所以爲興亡之機  瘡痍人之痛苦風火人之逼迫食者人情重務也民之無食  數日輒死則饑餓之急有甚於瘡火之急也鱁鮧魚名臭亦  可食鯧鱺之類是也二物之臭與腐屍不異足垢無殊而人  不以爲穢而食之此足以知人之食欲也以温飽之時猶若  不顧其腐臭則饑困之時其貪饕無厭之情又可知矣故知  人之饑則無物不食矣人之急無所不爲矣嗟夫民之情也  有食無事興之兆也無食多事亡之機也   雀鼠 人所以惡雀鼠者謂其有攘竊之行雀鼠所以疑人者謂其懷
Interpretation

This passage presents two allegorical stories that reveal human nature under extreme conditions.

The first story describes the fish-raising methods of Mr. Geng and Mr. Xin. Mr. Geng dug a pond for fish, using bamboo railings that made a "ce-ce" sound when tapped; Mr. Xin used a similar method but with wooden railings that produced a "tang-tang" sound. Each time they fed the fish, they would tap the railings. Over time, the fish would leap out of the water at the sound alone, even when no food was offered. This illustrates how habit can override instinctive behavior.

The second story contrasts the effects of hunger on human perception. Ordinarily, people find abalone and rotting corpses, or dried fish and foot filth, equally foul. Yet when well-fed, they can tolerate such foods—and when starving, they become even less discerning. The author observes that in hunger, humans will eat anything; in desperation, they will do anything. When the people have food, society remains stable; when they lack it, chaos ensues. This is the pivotal factor in a nation's rise or fall.

Finally, the relationship between humans and sparrows or mice is mentioned: people despise them for stealing, while the creatures distrust humans for harboring harmful intent. This hints at a vicious cycle of mutual suspicion.

盗賊之心夫上以食而辱下下以食而欺上上不得不惡下下 不得不疑上各有所切也夫剜其肌啖其肉不得不哭扼其喉 奪其哺不得不怒民之瘠也由剜其肌民之餒也由奪其哺鳴 呼惜哉  雀之攘鼠之竊人所當惡也蓋以雀鼠之姦懷盜賊之心行  止疑人故人惡而怒之也夫上之歛於下也輸之緩輒以刑  法而辱其下民被奪之數也必怨而怒之逃賦役以欺其上  嗚呼民不奉法而上不得不惡之上不寛恤而民不得不疑  之則是上下之情各有所切也是故民之所以欺罔其上者  皆由上之崇宫室高臺榭衣文綺嗜美味厚斂以剜民之肌  啖民之肉民受其痛不得不哭也扼民之吭奪民之食不得  不怒也嗚呼剝民之膏脂是以瘠也奪民之口食是以餒也  殊不知民者國之根本豈有根本不固而枝條暢茂也惑於  利而忘其家國也惜哉   無爲 牛可使之駕馬可使之負犬可使之守鷹可使之擊蓋食有所 感也獮猴可使之舞鸚鵡可使之語鴟鳶可使之死鬬螻蟻可 使之合戰蓋食有所教也魚可使之吞鈎虎可使之入陷雁可 使之觸網敵國可使之自援蓋食有所利也天地可使之交泰 神明可使之掖衞高尚可使之屈折夷狄可使之委伏蓋食有 所奉也故自天子至於庶人曁乎萬族皆可以食而通之我服
Interpretation

This scripture reveals the vicious cycle caused by conflicting interests between social classes. To satisfy their extravagant lifestyles (such as building lavish palaces and pursuing fine clothing and delicacies), rulers exploit the common people through harsh taxation—like cutting flesh from their bodies or snatching food from their mouths. When oppressed beyond endurance, the people naturally weep and revolt; when their means of survival are seized, resentment inevitably arises. Such exploitation leads to poverty and hunger among the masses, while the rulers forget that the people are the foundation of the state—just as a tree cannot flourish when its roots are rotting.

The second section uses animal analogies to illustrate how benefit drives all things: oxen, horses, dogs, and falcons serve for food; monkeys and parrots can be trained to perform; fish, tigers, and wild geese are lured by bait; even rival states may descend into chaos due to conflicting interests. Even celestial deities, reclusive sages, or foreign tribes can be harmonized through proper arrangements of mutual benefit. This demonstrates that from emperors to commoners, all things can be coordinated by understanding their needs. The author thus emphasizes the wisdom of "governing through Wuwei (non-action)"—guiding by aligning with natural needs rather than enforcing rigid control.

布袍則民自煖我食葵藿則民自飽善用其道者可以肩無爲 之化  牛之駕馬之負犬之守鷹之擊皆以食養之而感其然也獮  猴之戲鸚鵡之言鴟鳶之鬬螻蟻之戰皆可以食誘之而教  其然也魚之吞鈎虎之入陷雁之觸網敵之自援皆以食餌  之使之然也天地之交泰神明之掖衞高尚之屈折夷狄之  委伏皆以食奉之使之然也由是知之食之道也大矣上自  天子之貴下及兆民之眾庶類萬族皆以食而通其情故知  民之温飽飢寒者悉自我始我其奢侈民必飢寒我尚儉約  民必富庶我服布素民必温煖我食葵藿民必安飽善用其  道者不待法令而民自治可以挽回太古之湻風復無爲之  化也   王者 獵食者母分乳者子全生者子觸網者母母不知子之所累子 不知母之所苦王者衣纓之費盤餚之直𡻕不過乎百萬而封 人之土地與人之富貴百萬之百萬如咂王之肌如飮王之血 樂在於下怨在於上利歸於眾咎歸於王夫不自貴天下安敢 貴不自富天下安敢富  以網罟取獸謂之獵也其母護子而罹網獵食其母而養其  子子得全活母被子累而死矣王者戴冠冕披衮袍盤餚宴  亯之費一𡻕之中所費者不過百萬而已而其宗室之繁勲  戚之庶封爵祿列土地榮宫室高臺階廣苑囿珍禽獸華衣  冠美盤饌列絲竹具鐘磬與人之富貴縻費百萬之百萬也
Interpretation

When I wear coarse cloth, the people naturally feel warm; when I eat wild herbs and simple grains, the people naturally have their fill. Those skilled in applying this principle can undertake the transformative teaching of wuwei (non-action).

Oxen pull carts, horses bear burdens, dogs guard homes, and eagles hunt—all these abilities arise from being nourished with food. Monkeys perform tricks, parrots mimic speech, birds of prey fight, and ants wage war—all these behaviors can be induced through food. Fish swallow hooks, tigers fall into traps, geese collide with nets, and enemies surrender—all these outcomes are achieved using food as bait. The harmonious movement of heaven and earth, the protection of deities over humanity, the humility of the noble, and the submission of barbarians—all these are likewise formed through food offerings. From this, we see the supreme importance of the way of nourishment.

From the exalted Son of Heaven to the common people, all beings in the world communicate their emotions through food. Thus, it must be understood that the people's warmth, fullness, hunger, and cold all stem from their rulers. If I indulge in extravagance and waste, the people will inevitably suffer hunger and cold; if I uphold frugality, the people will surely enjoy abundance and peace. When I wear coarse cloth, the people are warm; when I eat wild herbs and simple grains, the people are fed. Those skilled in applying this principle need no harsh laws or punishments—the people will naturally live in contentment, restoring the simple customs of antiquity and realizing the transformative teaching of wuwei (non-action).

Regarding the principle of hunting: the one captured is the mother, while the one nourished is the offspring. The offspring survives, while the mother falls into the snare. The mother does not know her offspring will burden her, nor does the offspring understand the mother's suffering. The ruler dons fine robes and feasts on delicacies, spending no more than a million annually. Yet the enfeoffment of lands and the bestowal of wealth and honors cost a million times more—this is like gnawing at the ruler's flesh and drinking his blood. Joy belongs to the ministers, while resentment falls upon the ruler; benefits go to the many, while blame is laid at the ruler's feet. If the ruler does not exalt himself, how would the world dare overstep? If the ruler does not enrich himself, how would the world dare indulge in extravagance?

Using nets to capture beasts is called hunting. The mother protects her offspring and is caught in the net; the hunter kills the mother to nourish the offspring. The offspring survives, but the mother dies burdened by her young. The ruler wears his crown and dragon robes, and the cost of his banquets and pleasures amounts to no more than a million a year. Yet his proliferating royal clan, numerous relatives, the conferring of titles and stipends, the division of lands, the building of palaces, the raising of terraces, the expansion of gardens, the keeping of rare birds, the fine robes and delicacies, the music and revelry—all these riches and honors bestowed upon ministers cost a million times more.

 如咂王之肌膚飲王之膏血而王迷弗知也吁其樂者在宗  勛其所怨者必歸於王也是故宗勳亯榮祿而王受怨咎其  亦有所自耳蓋由王好奢侈誇張其富貴而宗勳翕然從風  而奢費矣如若王好儉約而省費則宗勳亦淡然從化而儉  約天下安敢浪費哉   鴟鳶 有智者憫鴟鳶之擊腐鼠嗟螻蟻之駕斃蟲謂其爲蟲不若爲 人殊不知當歉𡻕則爭臭斃之屍値嚴圍則食父子之肉斯豺 狼之所不忍爲而人爲之則其爲人不若爲蟲是知君無食必 不仁臣無食必不義士無食必不禮民無食必不智萬類無食 必不信是以食爲五常之本五常爲食之末苟王者能均其衣 能讓其食則黔黎相悅仁之至也父子相愛義之至也飢飽相 讓禮之至也進退相得智之至也許諾相從信之至也教之善 也在於食教之不善也在於食其物甚卑其用甚尊其名尤細 其化尤大是謂無價之寶  鴟鳶食腐鼠螻蟻駕斃蟲智者傷其食陋而嗟憫之謂禽蟲  不若人甘食美用也殊不知人當歉年無食之際亦嘗爭食  臭腐之屍又不知人䧟重圍不出之際亦嘗易食父子之肉  嗟夫以虎狼之惡尙不啖子而人猶啖之虎狼不忍爲而人  忍爲之故知人之心有甚於虎狼禽蟲者矣由是知之食者  五常之本民之天也天固不可逃民之食一日不可無也是
Interpretation

This passage employs two vivid analogies to reveal how societal problems stem from rulers' extravagance and how sustenance fundamentally shapes human morality.

The first part uses the metaphor of "gnawing at the ruler's flesh" to illustrate how ministers squander imperial wealth while the ruler remains blissfully unaware. These officials enjoy lavish privileges yet redirect all public resentment toward the sovereign. The root cause lies in the ruler's penchant for ostentatious displays—when leaders crave luxury, their subordinates inevitably emulate such wastefulness. Were the ruler to champion frugality, ministers would follow suit, and none in the realm would dare indulge in extravagance.

The second section contrasts animals with humans: the wise often pity eagles feeding on rotten rats or ants hauling dead insects, considering these creatures inferior to humankind. Yet they forget that during famines, people fight over decomposing corpses; in besieged cities, even cannibalism occurs. What even jackals and wolves would refuse to do, humans readily commit. This demonstrates that sustenance forms the foundation of the Five Constant Virtues (humanity, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness). If rulers distributed food and clothing equitably, natural affection would flourish among the people. Whether guiding populations toward goodness or depravity, the decisive factor remains sustenance. Though seemingly mundane, nourishment wields transformative pedagogical power—a treasure beyond price.

The text particularly emphasizes: even tigers and wolves refrain from eating their own offspring, yet humans cross this line. Thus the human heart can prove more terrifying than beasts. Herein lies the revelation that sustenance sustains morality as fundamentally as people depend on heaven—not a single day passes without this vital connection.

 故君一日無食必不仁以剥其民臣一日無食必不義以欺  其君士一日無食必失禮以亂其序民一日無食必不智以  喪其心萬類一日無食必不信以蠧其物如是則五常之道  廢矣故曰食者五常之本五常者食之末也王者不違農時  去奢省費薄食輕徭則是均其衣讓其食矣民食有餘則仁  義興自然黔黎相悅父子相愛飢飽相讓進退相得許諾相  從五常攸叙風俗攸美者皆食之化也吁民有食則五常興  無食則五常廢食之爲物也甚微實生民之司命故其用也  甚貴食之名也雖小爲人生之至要故其化也甚大由是知  之民之要者莫如食豈非無價之寶乎  儉化   太平 夫水火常用之物用之不得其道以至於敗家蓋失於不謹也 飲饌常食之物食之不得其道以至於亡身蓋失於不節也夫 禮失於奢樂失於淫奢淫若水去不復返議欲救之莫過乎儉 儉者均食之道也食均則仁義生仁義生則禮樂序禮樂序則 民不怨民不怨則神不怒太平之業也  水之洗灌火之爨燎烹飪之利民須不可一日無之常用之  物也水不䟽其源以通其流火不曲其突以遠其薪是用之  不得其道必有焚蕩其業傾其家者蓋其失之於不謹也飲  饌者常食之物也雖能養人亦能害人如飲酒過多必亂性  爽口物多終作疾是用之不得其道必有傷損形軀殞其命
Interpretation

The Huashu passage discusses the fundamental role of food in maintaining social order and personal morality. If a ruler (sovereign) goes without food for a day, they become unkind and exploit the people; if officials (ministers) go without food for a day, they act unjustly and deceive their ruler; if scholars go without food for a day, they abandon propriety and disrupt order; if commoners go without food for a day, they lose their rationality. All things in the world, if deprived of sustenance, will defy natural laws and disrupt the ecosystem. In this way, the five fundamental virtues of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and trustworthiness (the Five Constants) all fall into neglect.

Thus, food is the foundation of the Five Constants, and the Five Constants are the extension of food. A wise ruler does not disrupt agricultural seasons, reduces extravagance and waste, and lightens taxes and labor burdens, ensuring fair distribution of clothing and food among the people. When the people have enough to eat, benevolence and righteousness flourish—harmony arises naturally, parents and children bond, mutual courtesy prevails, actions become measured, promises are kept, and the Five Constants are upheld, fostering virtuous social customs. All of this stems from the transformative effect of ample food. When the people are fed, the Five Constants thrive; when they starve, the Five Constants collapse. Food may seem trivial, but it is the lifeline of the people, and its role is immensely precious. Though the word "food" is ordinary, it is the most vital necessity in human life, and its power to shape morality is profound. From this, we see that nothing is more important to the people than food—is it not priceless?

On the relationship between frugality and peace: Water and fire are daily necessities, yet improper use can lead to ruin—the problem lies in carelessness. Food and drink sustain life, yet improper consumption endangers it—the problem lies in excess. Ritual collapses under extravagance; pleasure is lost in indulgence. Extravagance and indulgence are like spilled water—hard to retrieve. The best remedy is frugality. Frugality is the method of equitable distribution—when food is fairly shared, benevolence and righteousness arise; when they arise, ritual and music find order; when ritual and music are ordered, the people bear no resentment; when the people bear no resentment, the spirits do not grow angry—this is the foundation of a peaceful age.

Water cleanses and irrigates; fire cooks and warms—these are daily essentials the people cannot do without. Yet if water is not channeled to flow freely, if chimneys are not curved to keep flames from fuel, improper use will inevitably spark fires that destroy homes—all due to lack of caution. Though food nourishes, it can also harm: excessive drink clouds the mind; gluttony for delicacies breeds illness. Misused, it damages the body and may even claim lives.

 者蓋其失之於不節也夫禮貴簡樂尙和若以奢泰之儀而  爲禮之恭以滛佚之音而爲樂之和蓋其不知禮樂之本是  以失正而流於奢滛也人之溺於奢淫如水之流蕩趨下而  不知反議者欲以救其失莫若儉約之術耳故知儉者均食  之道也人君一旦儉約奉身則百司莫不翕然省費故其歛  也輕則民之食有餘矣是故民之安食而從教自然父子慈  孝君臣愛敬沛沛然仁義興禮樂序上下相孚以洽雍熙之  化又何怨之有也人心和平神人歆饗以和召和故無水火  災傷之咎遂成太平之業儉之致也   權衡 服絺綌者不寒而衣之布帛愈寒食藜藿者不飢而飯之黍稷 愈飢是故我之情也不可不慮民之心也不可不防凡民之心 見負石者則樂於負塗見負塗者則樂於負蒭飢寒無實狀輕 重無必然蓋豐儉相形彼我相平我心重則民心重我務輕則 民務輕能至於儉者可以與民爲權衡  服絺綌不寒食藜藿不飢者蓋其飢寒所常有故能耐其飢  寒也衣布帛者愈寒飯黍稷者愈飢蓋其飢寒未嘗有是以  易爲飢寒也然人之情也惡飢寒而欲温飽人之心也叛殘  暴而歸仁義以我之温飽不可不慮民之飢寒也民受飢寒  未必無怨怨必叛亦不可以不防也凡民之情莫不樂輕避  重趨逸憚勞但見其負石之重者則願樂於負塗之輕負戴
Interpretation

This passage elucidates two fundamental principles of governance:

The first principle emphasizes the vital importance of frugality. True ritual propriety values simplicity, while authentic music values harmony. When extravagant displays are used to demonstrate respect and unrestrained musical tones to represent harmony, this fundamentally misunderstands the essence of ritual and music, leading to deviation from the Dao (the Way) into extravagance. Human indulgence in luxury is like water flowing downhill—difficult to reverse. To correct such faults, the best method is to advocate frugality, for it ensures fairer distribution of resources. When rulers practice frugality, officials naturally reduce expenditures. With lighter taxes, the people will have surplus grain. Well-fed citizens willingly follow moral teachings, resulting in harmonious families, proper ruler-subject relations, and the flourishing of benevolence (Ren) and righteousness (Yi). When society achieves such orderly harmony, what room remains for resentment? With peaceful hearts, even the spirits rejoice, preventing disasters of flood and fire. Thus, an era of Great Peace is achieved through frugality.

The second principle teaches rulers to understand the relativity of popular sentiment. Those accustomed to coarse cloth don't feel cold, but silk-clad individuals shiver in rough garments; those used to wild herbs don't feel hunger, but fine-dining nobles suffer when eating coarse grains—habits create perception. Therefore, rulers must consider popular perspective: people carrying stones make earth-carriers feel light; earth-carriers make grass-bearers feel fortunate. Hunger and cold have no fixed standard—all depends on comparison. Abundance and frugality are relative, and what rulers value, the people will emulate. Only rulers maintaining frugality truly understand balancing popular sentiment.

Those accustomed to simple living endure hardship, while the pampered crumble at slight discomfort. Yet human nature universally abhors hunger and cold while yearning for comfort, just as people oppose tyranny and yearn for benevolence (Ren). Rulers must not only consider their own comfort but the people's hardship. Starvation and cold breed resentment; accumulated resentment sparks rebellion. People naturally prefer ease—seeing others labor heavily makes lighter work seem acceptable. Wise rulers understand this psychology, using frugality to maintain equilibrium.

 於塗者則願樂於負蒭之徐避重趨輕天下同情有國者不  可以不知也常以此心而推之則民無飢寒無重役而得其  温飽故曰飢寒無實狀輕重無必然也豐年徵全賦歉年蠲  其半則彼我均平上下相安也其若上好奢必厚歛於民民  之困重國必亂矣上好儉必薄歛於民民務輕國必安矣能  以儉約而爲治者則知民之輕重豈非民之權衡乎   禮道 禮貴於盛儉貴於不盛禮貴於備儉貴於不備禮貴於簮紱儉 貴於布素禮貴於炳煥儉貴於寂寞富而富之愈不樂貴而貴 之愈不美賞而賞之愈不足愛而愛之愈不敬金玉者富之常 官爵者貴之常渴飲則甘飢食則香所以能知非  禮者用以嘉會所以貴乎盛貴乎備也儉者用以守約所以  貴乎不盛貴乎不備也簮冠垂紱炳然煥然郁郁然飾之於  外禮之貴也素冠布袍寂然寞然泠泠然約之於身儉之貴  也貧者富之則樂賤者貴之則美無功賞之則足無親愛之  則敬金玉者富所有官爵者貴常分若以金玉官爵而與富  貴之士其必不以爲樂爲美也若以金玉官爵而與貧困之  士其必以爲至樂至美也是故渴飲則甘飢食則香是以君  子能知其非心有所主而不爲行跡所遷志有所守而不爲  富貴所惑所以不失義不離道事物莫能累情欲莫能熏惟  知有正隨寓而安故不爲金玉官爵之所惑也   食象
Interpretation

This passage from the Book of Transformations primarily discusses the art of governance and the relationship between ritual propriety and frugality, employing comparative analysis to elucidate how rulers should balance priorities.

Regarding statecraft, the text states: Those carrying burdens naturally wish to exchange heavy loads for lighter ones—this reflects human nature. Rulers must understand this principle. If they govern with such empathetic consideration, the people will neither suffer hunger and cold nor collapse under oppressive labor. Standards for deprivation are not fixed, just as the weight of burdens is relative. Collecting full taxes in abundant years while halving them during famines allows both rulers and subjects to coexist peacefully. Extravagant rulers inevitably burden their people, causing national instability, while those valuing frugality lighten their subjects' loads, ensuring stability. Only those who understand frugal governance can truly gauge the people's capacity—is this not the true measure of public sentiment?

Concerning ritual versus frugality, the text contrasts: Ritual demands grandeur and completeness, requiring splendid attire that dazzles the eye, while frugality values simplicity and plainness, content with coarse cloth and serene detachment. Bestowing wealth upon the poor brings joy, granting status to the humble inspires gratitude—unexpected gifts satisfy, and unconditional care moves hearts. Yet gold and jade mean little to the wealthy, just as official ranks seem ordinary to the powerful. Like water tasting sweeter when thirsty, or food smelling more fragrant when starved. Thus the noble person understands: These external things hold no true value. What matters is maintaining inner conviction, undistracted by appearances; holding fast to one's purpose, unswayed by wealth and status. Only thus can one avoid transgressing the Dao (the Way), remain unburdened by material concerns, and stay uncorrupted by desires. Those who truly comprehend the proper path remain composed in any circumstance, never deluded by gold, jade, or official titles.

(Note: "Official regalia" refers to ceremonial headwear and sashes of officers; "dazzling" describes radiant splendor; "coarse cloth" indicates plain clothing; "serene" conveys cool detachment.)

覩食象者食牛不足覩戴冕者戴冠不足不足有所自不亷有 所始是知王好奢則臣不足臣好奢則士不足士好奢則民不 足民好奢則天下不足夫天下之物十之王好一民亦好一王 好五民亦好五王好十民亦好十以十論之則是十家爲一家 十國爲一國十天下爲一天下何不弊之有  此章言人君好大而不肯謙下好奢而不肯儉約之意也觀  夫食象之大者與牛食之則不足垂旒而王者與冠戴之爲  卿士必不爲蓋其平日侈大有所自故不能隨寓而安也由  是知之王好奢則臣亦好奢士亦好奢民亦好奢以致於天  下之人皆好奢窮奢極侈而縻費其用不足則相奪而禍亂  隨之者皆人君好侈大務驕奢致之然也鳴呼君猶形也民  猶影也形動而影隨之上之所好下亦好之上之所奪下亦  奪之上下相奪天下烏得不亂斯國家之弊爲政者不可以  不知也   民情 其夫好飲酒者其妻必貧其子好臂鷹者其家必困剰養一僕 日飯三甌𡻕計千甌以一𡻕計之可享千兵王者𡻕率是享則 必告勞而聚怨病在於增不在於損王駕牛車民驕於行王居 土陛民恥於平杜之於漸化之於儉所以見葛藟不足者則樂 然服布素之衣見窳杯而食者則欣然用陶匏之器民之情也  夫好飲酒且荒其治生其妻安得不窘乎子好臂鷹因廢其
Interpretation

This passage reveals the dangers of societal extravagance and the universal principle that subordinates emulate their superiors. The text points out that when rulers indulge in luxury, officials, scholars, and commoners will follow suit, ultimately depleting the resources of the entire society. Just as seeing someone eat elephant meat makes beef seem inadequate, or witnessing someone wear a royal crown makes ordinary hats appear insufficient, this competitive mentality triggers a chain reaction.

The author illustrates with concrete examples: if a ruler favors one luxury item, the people will desire ten; if the ruler enjoys five indulgences, the populace will crave fifty. This escalating pattern means the wealth of ten households can barely sustain one family's extravagance, and the resources of ten states can only meet one nation's consumption—how then can the world avoid crisis? Like shadows following physical forms, the preferences of those in power inevitably influence those beneath them.

Practical life examples further demonstrate: a husband's alcoholism leads to family poverty, while a son's obsession with falconry brings household decline. Maintaining just one servant with three bowls of rice daily consumes over a thousand bowls annually—resources that could otherwise sustain a thousand soldiers. If all rulers squander resources this way, public resentment becomes inevitable. The key lies in restraining desires rather than increasing expenditures.

The solution lies in transformation: when people see that ramie cloth garments prove insufficient, they become content with plain cotton; when faced with crude utensils, they find satisfaction in simple pottery. This reflects human nature. Just as alcoholism ruins family fortunes and falconry neglects farming, the roots of extravagance must be curbed at their source—governing through frugality to educate the populace.

 田業其家焉得不困乎以養僕之剰食日三甌積𡻕計之其  食可以享千兵若王者𡻕斂以享士則招民之怨而爲治道  之病也王若以徹法行之則民賦輕而怨無矣故曰病在於  增不在於損也王者出入駕大車以廣後從尊居土陛而列  侍衞若不節用以恤其民其必驕於行恥於平怨而思叛矣  是以有道之君不法外以斂民不奢泰以驕民不峻刑以酷  民者恐激民之怨也若以節儉自持而民亦從化爲儉也故  見其服葛藟之衣則願爲服布素見其用窳杯爲食者欣然  樂用陶匏上行下效天下皆知儉矣   慳號 世有慳號者人以爲大辱殊不知始得爲純儉之道也於巳無 所與於民無所取我耕我食我蠶我衣妻子不寒婢僕不飢人 不怨之神不罪之故一人知儉則一家富王者知儉則天下富  舉世之人有慳吝之名必自恥之以爲不美之號殊不知慳  者儉之基也儉者不輕廢是謂於已無所與也不貪財是謂  於民無所取也耕鋤而爲我食蠶桑而爲我衣養親有菽水  之歡妻孥無飢寒之苦無願無求惟安於分不取怨不招愆  所以人不怨之神不罪之安其居守其業樂天爵以終天年  皆由慳也儉也而致然也故一人知儉則一家無不儉故富  也王者知儉則天下人皆知儉所以天下富也   君民 君之於民異名而同愛君樂馳騁民亦樂之君喜聲色民亦喜
Interpretation

The Hua Shu (Book of Transformations) passage expounds principles of governance and frugality:

When rulers indulge in personal pleasures, the people inevitably fall into poverty. For instance, maintaining servants who consume three extra bowls of rice daily would accumulate enough provisions in a year to sustain a thousand soldiers. If a ruler annually extracts wealth from the people to maintain retainers, it will breed resentment and become a calamity for governance. Adopting the "Chefa" (an ancient taxation system) with reasonable levies and lighter burdens naturally dissolves popular grievances. The problem in governance lies not in reducing expenditures, but in excessive taxation.

A ruler traveling in lavish carriages with grand entourages, or dwelling in lofty towers surrounded by guards—if such extravagance continues without restraint or compassion for the people—will inevitably lead to arrogance, decadence, and ultimately spark rebellion. Thus, wise rulers avoid extralegal taxation, eschew luxury and hubris, and refrain from harsh punishments, fearing they might incite public outrage. When a ruler practices frugality and self-discipline, the people will emulate this virtue. Seeing their ruler wear coarse cloth, the people will willingly don plain garments; observing their ruler eat from simple pottery, the people will gladly use earthenware. As those above set the example, those below follow, and frugality naturally becomes the way of the world.

Regarding the reputation of "stinginess": The world views stinginess as shameful, yet it is actually the foundation of pure frugality. True frugality means neither squandering resources through reckless generosity nor coveting others' wealth. Plow your own fields to feed yourself, raise silkworms to clothe yourself—ensuring your family stays warm and well-fed, with servants free from hunger and cold. Thus, no resentment arises among people, and no divine retribution follows. When one person understands frugality, the whole household prospers; when a ruler understands frugality, the entire realm flourishes.

People consider "stinginess" a disgraceful label, unaware that it is the root of frugality. Frugality means neither wasteful indulgence (not lavishing upon oneself) nor greedy exploitation (not oppressing the people). Farming for sustenance, sericulture for clothing—finding joy in simple meals while supporting parents, keeping spouses and children free from hardship. Without excessive desires, content with one's lot, neither provoking resentment nor inviting disaster. Thus, no grievances arise, no divine punishment falls; one lives peacefully, following nature's course to a tranquil end—all because of understanding stinginess and frugality. When one person is frugal, the whole family follows; thus, prosperity comes. When a ruler is frugal, all under heaven follow; thus, the realm thrives.

Finally, the relationship between ruler and people: Though their status differs, their emotions interconnect. When rulers delight in hunting, so do the people; when rulers indulge in sensual pleasures, so do the people. This shows a ruler's preferences shape the moral climate of society.

之君好珠玉民亦好之君嗜滋味民亦嗜之其民則異其愛則 同所以服布素者愛士之簮組服士之簮組者愛公卿之劔佩 服公卿之劔佩者愛王者之冕旒是故王者居兆民所憂之地 不得不慮也况金根玉輅奪其貨高臺崇榭奪其力是賈民之 怨是教民之愛所以積薪聚米一𡻕之計而易金換玉一日之 費不得不困不得不儉  君貴民賤其分雖殊其愛同矣君樂鞍馬之馳騁而民亦樂  之君喜耳目之聲色而民亦喜之君好珠玉之珍玩而民亦  好之君嗜珍饈之滋味而民亦嗜之故知人之愛欲之心貴  賤同得布素者民之常其必有愛士簮組之美簮組者士之  常其必愛公卿劔佩之榮劔佩者公卿之常其必愛王者冕  旒之貴由是知之王者居高履危所憂之地不可以不慮也  今也奪民之財而以金玉飾車輅奪民之力而以材木崇臺  榭是皆賈民之怨教民之愛也是故人一日積薪一束聚米  一升一𡻕計之其薪如山其米百斛足以易金換玉者儉之  致也雖然日食之用所當費也而𡻕有豐歉不以儉節之其  困隨至故曰民之於家不得不儉也   乳童 乳童拱手誰敢戲之豈在黼黻也牧䜿折腰誰敢背之豈在乎 刑政也有賓主之敬則黍雞可以爲大享豈在乎簫韶也有柔 淑之德則荆苎可以行婦道豈在乎組繡也而王者之制設溝
Interpretation

When rulers treasure precious jades, the common people will follow suit in their pursuit; when monarchs indulge in delicacies, the populace will emulate them. Though their status differs, the nature of desire remains the same. Commoners in coarse cloth envy the hair ornaments of scholars (the ancient intellectual class), scholars in turn covet the sword decorations of high-ranking officials, and these officials yearn for the jeweled crowns of sovereigns. Thus, positioned where millions gaze upward, a ruler must contemplate carefully.

Moreover: Adorning imperial carriages with gold and silver plunders the people’s wealth; constructing towering pavilions exhausts their labor—both accumulate resentment and foster extravagance. A commoner’s yearlong savings of firewood and rice cannot match a noble’s single day squandering gold and jade. A ruler must remain vigilant against such peril and advocate frugality.

(Expanding the second theme) Though the gulf between ruler and subject is vast, human desires are universal. If the sovereign delights in horseback excursions, the people will aspire to them; if the monarch wallows in sensual pleasures, the masses will imitate; if those in power cherish rare treasures, commoners too will seek them. Clearly, the longing for refinement knows no class distinctions.

Coarse cloth is the commoner’s lot, yet they inevitably admire the scholar’s hairpins; scholars who daily wear such ornaments then crave an official’s sword regalia; officials for whom swords are routine attire still lust after the ruler’s resplendent crown. Hence a monarch treads the cliff’s edge of eminence, requiring constant vigilance.

Today, gold-adorned chariots loot the people’s livelihood, while lavish construction projects drain their strength—both inciting discontent and breeding luxury. Yet if each commoner saved one bundle of firewood and one measure of grain daily, a year’s accumulation would mound into mountains and fill granaries, enough to trade for gold and jewels—such is frugality’s power. Though daily expenses are unavoidable, failure to balance income and outlay invites disaster in lean years. Thus governance, like household management, cannot thrive without thrift.

(The "suckling child" parable illustrates:) Just as no one dares bully an infant making ceremonial bows—not due to fine robes, and none defy a shepherd boy’s respectful gestures—not through harsh laws, so too: Where reverence dwells, coarse fare becomes a feast needing no bells and drums; where gentle virtue (De) resides, thornwood hairpins and hemp skirts uphold womanly duty without brocade. Yet rulers dig moats (hierarchies)...

隍以禦之陳棨㦸以衞之蓄粟帛以養之張欄檻以遠之蓋有 機於民不得不藏有私於已不得不防夫能張儉之機民自不 欺用儉之私我自不疑夫儉者可以爲大人之師  乳童之幼也若能拱手如禮孰敢戲而輕之豈在黼黻之盛  然後爲禮也牧䜿之賤也若其曲躬如法孰敢背而慢之豈  在刑政之嚴然後爲法也且以賓主交會之際雍容整肅雖  雞黍之飡亦不異乎太牢之享豈在奏簫韶歌鹿鳴然後爲  宴大賓也有柔和婉淑之姿端莊貞靜雖荆苧之賤亦不異  乎后𡚱之配豈在戴紋組服錦繡然後爲合大婚也王都之  制也深溝高隍以禦之陳棨列㦸以衞之腴粟豐帛以養之  張欄廣檻以圍之嚴密周護無所不至者爲其有富貴之私  懼人竊之故不得不嚴密而防之也若夫薄富貴尙儉約則  無自私之累盗賊不能欺我矣我之疑去其心自虛故曰儉  者可以爲大人之師   化柄 儉於聽可以養虛儉於視可以養神儉於言可以養氣儉於私 可以獲富儉於公可以保貴儉於門闥可以無盗賊儉於環衞 可以無叛亂儉於職官可以無姦佞儉於嬪嬙可以保夀命儉 於心可以出生死是故儉可以爲萬化之柄  儉者如太上之言嗇不輕用之意也是故耳不妄聽以養其  虛目不妄視以養其神口不妄言以養其氣財不妄費以致
Interpretation

This passage expounds on the importance and function of "frugality" (restraint and moderation), illustrating through various life scenarios how frugality is not merely a virtue but the fundamental principle for governing a state and cultivating oneself.

Rulers dig deep moats and erect high walls for defense, display weapons for protection, hoard grain and cloth for provisions, and set up barriers for separation—all because selfish desires force them to take precautions. If the Dao of frugality is applied, the people will naturally refrain from deceit, and the ruler will have no need for suspicion. Thus, the Dao of frugality can serve as a teacher for rulers.

Just as a child who knows how to bow respectfully will not be looked down upon—there is no need for fine clothes to demonstrate propriety—a shepherd who follows rules will not be treated with disrespect, eliminating the need for harsh punishments to maintain order. When host and guest meet, dignified manners can make simple tea and plain fare as ceremonious as a grand feast. A woman with gentle and chaste virtues will appear as noble as an empress even in coarse clothing.

The reason capital cities require strict protection is the fear of wealth being stolen. But if one can regard riches lightly and uphold frugality, there will be no burden of selfish desires, and thieves will find no opportunity to deceive. When suspicion is dispelled, the mind naturally attains emptiness and tranquility. Therefore, frugality can serve as a ruler's guide.

Regarding the "pivot of transformation" (the root of moral influence), it is said: Restraining hearing nurtures emptiness and stillness, restraining vision nurtures the spirit (Shen), restraining speech nurtures vital energy (Qi), restraining selfish desires brings wealth, and restraining public authority preserves dignity. Practicing frugality at palace gates prevents theft, frugality among guards prevents rebellion, frugality in official posts prevents deceit, frugality in the inner court ensures longevity, and frugality in thought transcends life and death. Thus, frugality is the key to the transformation of all things.

Frugality aligns with what the Great Supreme Lord (Taishang Laojun) meant by "cherishing without waste." Ears that do not listen indiscriminately nurture emptiness and stillness; eyes that do not look indiscriminately nurture the spirit; a mouth that does not speak indiscriminately nurtures vital energy; and wealth that is not spent indiscriminately accumulates prosperity.

 其富祿不妄受以保其貴環堵蕭然足以絶盜屏棄富貴足  以無叛不寵職官足以無姦不近女色足以延年妄心不起  足以出生死由是知之儉者人道之要萬化之柄也   御一 王者皆知御一可以治天下也而不知孰謂之一夫萬道皆有 一仁亦有一義亦有一禮亦有一智亦有一信亦有一一能貫 五五能宗一能得一者天下可以治其道蓋簡而出自簡之其 言非玄而人自玄之是故終迷其要竟惑其妙所以議守一之 道莫過乎儉儉之所律則仁不蕩義不亂禮不奢智不變信不 惑故心有所主而用有所本而民有所賴  易曰天下殊途而同歸百慮而一致孔子曰吾道一以貫之  蓋一者萬法之宗道之本也人君精一則天下可治而不知  其孰謂之一一者虛而靈寂而神無而有散之一切處斂之  在方寸終日相隨而人莫識萬道之中五常之德各有一也  故知一者五常之中五常者一之裔也豈但五常而天下之  萬善萬行雖然紛紜交錯莫不各有當然者皆一也一者心  之正也得其一足以治天下也一之爲道簡而有要故足以  當繁也一之爲言易而不玄人妄以爲玄也若以一爲玄則  是不識一之面目而迷其要竟惑於妙也所以師眞思議守  一之道者如上章所謂無所不儉是也知儉則心虛虛者一  之道也若以儉道律心則終身用之無所不足矣儉以治民
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) expounds on two core principles: "frugality" and "the One." First, regarding frugality: Only by not coveting wealth and honor can one maintain true nobility. Contentment with simplicity prevents theft, while distancing oneself from riches avoids betrayal. By not overindulging officials, one eliminates corruption; by restraining carnal desires, one prolongs life; by abandoning delusional thoughts, one transcends life and death. Thus, frugality is the foundation of human conduct and the pivot of all transformations in existence.

As for "the One" (referring to the fundamental principle): Rulers may know that grasping "the One" can bring order to the world, yet fail to understand its true nature. In truth, each of the Five Constant Virtues (humaneness, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness) possesses its own "One," and "the One" unifies them all. Attaining this "One" brings harmony to the realm. Though the principle is simple, people often mystify it. The best method to preserve "the One" is through frugality, which stabilizes the Five Virtues: humaneness without excess, righteousness without confusion, propriety without extravagance, wisdom without deceit, and faithfulness without wavering. When people's hearts find such anchorage, governance gains its foundation.

The Yijing (Book of Changes) states, "All paths under heaven lead to the same destination," while Confucius said, "My Way is threaded by one principle"—both affirming "the One" as the root of all teachings. If rulers deeply contemplate this "One," they can govern effectively. Though seemingly formless, it proves efficacious; seemingly silent, it works wonders; seemingly empty, it embraces all existence. When dispersed, it permeates everywhere; when gathered, it resides within the heart-mind. Each of the Five Virtues has its particular "One," yet all are branches of the singular "One." Though virtuous deeds appear manifold, they all originate from this unity.

The key to mastering "the One" lies in rectifying the heart. This principle, simple yet profound, resolves complexity; easily stated yet often mistaken for arcane mystery. Over-mystifying "the One" obscures its truth. Therefore, Daoist practitioners preserve "the One" through comprehensive frugality as described. Understanding frugality leads to mental stillness and emptiness—precisely where "the One" manifests. Cultivating oneself through frugality yields lifelong benefits; governing through it brings natural peace to the people.

 則不蕩儉以制事則不亂儉以嘉會則不奢儉以自守則不  變儉以應世則不惑善行此道者蓋其心有所主是以應用  不竭也鳴呼儉之義大矣哉得之者其心虛其守約雖一日  萬機常若無事虛心順理以應之則無所不當當則不礙於  理理明事遂兆民頼之儉之至矣   三皇 君儉則臣知足臣儉則士知足士儉則民知足民儉則天下知 足天下知足所以無貪財無競名無姦蠧無欺罔無矯佞是故 禮樂自生刑政自甯溝壘自平甲兵自停逰蕩自耕所以三皇 之化行  孔子曰未有上好仁而下不好義者也上行下效如影隨形  如漢文帝尙樸素而海内富庶天下古今稱之則知未有上  好儉而其下有不足者矣是故君好儉則無貪酷虐民之臣  臣好儉則無競名倖進之士士好儉則無姦蠧犯分之民民  好儉則無欺罔叛逆之事自天子以至於庶人皆以儉養其  德而立其身皆以儉成其業而致其富自然禮義生獄訟息  雨順風調而溝壘自平天下宴然而甲兵無有逰蕩慚愧而  浪子自耕俗樸人純民安俗泰豈非三皇之化乎    天牧 奢者三𡻕之計一𡻕之用儉者一𡻕之計三𡻕之用至奢者猶 不足至儉者尙有餘奢者富不足儉者貧有餘奢者心常貧儉 者心常富奢者好親人所以多過儉者能遠人所以寡過奢者
Interpretation

The Huashu primarily discusses the importance of "frugality" (俭) and its social implications.

First, it explains the role of frugality in various aspects: When one governs affairs with frugality, there is no indulgence; when managing tasks, there is no disorder; when gathering, there is no extravagance; when exercising self-restraint, there is no wavering; and when responding to worldly matters, there is no confusion. Those who skillfully practice the Dao of frugality maintain inner resolve, enabling them to adapt endlessly to all circumstances. Those who truly understand frugality cultivate a state of inner emptiness and stillness (虚静, a Daoist cultivation term referring to a pure and desireless state), upholding simplicity. Even when handling countless affairs daily, they remain as if nothing burdens them. By responding to matters with an open mind in accordance with the natural order (天理), they achieve perfect appropriateness in all things. Thus, they never violate the principles of heaven. When the Dao is understood, affairs proceed smoothly, and the people universally benefit—this is the highest manifestation of frugality.

Next, it cites the era of the Three Sovereigns (三皇, legendary sage-kings of antiquity) as an example: When rulers were frugal, their ministers were content; when ministers were frugal, the scholars were content; when scholars were frugal, the common people were content; and when the people were frugal, the whole world was satisfied. When the world is content, there is no greed for wealth, no struggle for fame, no crime, no deceit, and no hypocrisy. In such a state, rites and music arise naturally, laws and governance settle peacefully, fortifications remain unused, weapons are laid aside, and idle people willingly turn to farming. This was the transformative influence of the Three Sovereigns' era.

Confucius once said, "There has never been a case where those above love virtue and those below do not love righteousness." The influence of superiors on inferiors is like a shadow following its form. Emperor Wen of Han (汉文帝) upheld simplicity, enriching the nation, and has been praised throughout history. This demonstrates that when those in power value frugality, those below will not suffer scarcity. Thus, when rulers are frugal, there are no corrupt or oppressive officials; when ministers are frugal, there are no scholars vying for profit and fame; when scholars are frugal, there are no commoners committing crimes; and when the people are frugal, there is no deceit or rebellion. From the Son of Heaven to ordinary citizens, all cultivate virtue and conduct themselves through frugality, using it to achieve success and prosperity. As a result, rites and righteousness flourish, litigation ceases, the weather becomes harmonious, fortifications lie unused, and the world enjoys peace without war. The idle feel ashamed and return to farming, customs grow pure, and the people live in contentment—is this not the transformative influence of the Three Sovereigns' era?

Finally, it employs the metaphor of "heavenly governance" (天牧): The extravagant plan for three years but have only enough for one; the frugal plan for one year but have enough for three. The most extravagant never have enough, while the most frugal always have surplus. The extravagant, though wealthy, constantly feel lacking; the frugal, though modest, feel abundant. The extravagant, fond of drawing close to others, easily err; the frugal, able to distance themselves from trouble, rarely make mistakes.

事君必有所辱儉者事君必保其祿奢者多憂儉者多福能終 其儉者可以爲天下之牧  奢者三𡻕謀之一𡻕之用至奢猶不足儉者一𡻕謀之三𡻕  之用至儉者尙有餘此足以見奢儉者貧富憂樂禍福之不  同也奢者好華美雖富亦不足儉者尙樸素雖貧亦有餘奢  者常苦不足用故其心常困儉者怡然有餘裕故其心常泰  奢者好親人所以招非故多過儉者好恬退所以省事故寡  過奢者事君必貪濫所以多辱儉者事君必亷謹所以保祿  奢者多事必多憂儉者淸淡必多福若能以儉道自守終其  身而不衰者故可爲人之司牧   雕籠 懸雕籠事玉粒養黃雀黃雀終不樂垂禮樂設賞罰教生民生 民終不泰夫心不可安而自安之道不可守而自守之民不可 化而自化之所以儉於臺榭則民力有餘儉於寶貨則民財有 餘儉於戰伐則民時有餘不與之猶與之也不取之猶取之也 海伯亡魚不出於海國君亡馬不出於國  黃雀入樊籠如人在縲絏雖雕籠居之玉粒食之其心終不  樂也凡民之情好安靜而惡煩亂若以多事擾民雖有禮樂  之美賞罰之公其心終不泰也憶昔古之聖王治天下與民  相忘賦役有定數自賦役之外毫無千擾而民心自安民道  自守民風自化豈在禮樂賞罰刑政而化之也夫禮樂賞罰  刑政者有爲之道未能與民相忘所以民心不泰莫若以儉
Interpretation

This passage from the Book of Transformations (Huashu) explores governance and personal cultivation through the contrast between "extravagance" and "frugality."

On personal conduct: When serving a ruler, extravagant individuals, driven by insatiable greed, often invite disgrace, while frugal ones, through integrity and prudence, preserve their livelihood. An extravagant person's annual income lasts merely three months, whereas a frugal person's quarterly earnings sustain a full year. The extravagant chase ornate appearances yet harbor inner emptiness; the frugal embrace simplicity and enjoy profound contentment. Extravagant types, fond of currying favor with the powerful, court disaster, while the frugal, detached and self-restrained, seldom err.

On statecraft: Just as a golden cage cannot please the oriole, neither can rituals, music, rewards, and punishments bring true peace to the people. The highest art of governance lies in this: reduce palace constructions, and the people's labor will flourish; restrain the pursuit of treasures, and their wealth will abound; lessen military campaigns, and they will gain ample time. What seems like giving nothing actually gives everything; what appears to take nothing secures the root.

The text employs metaphors: "The sea god does not abandon the ocean for losing a fish, nor does a ruler leave his country for losing a horse," illustrating that governance's essence lies in letting the people dwell in peace. Ancient sage-kings governed by setting fair taxes and corvée duties, then refrained from disturbing the people, who naturally thrived in simplicity. Rather than relying on artificial means like rituals and punishments, ruling through frugality achieves the supreme state of "forgetting each other with the people" (与民相忘)—where governance becomes so effortless it feels absent.

(Note: "Leixie" refers to prisoner's ropes; "simu" denotes officials governing the populace; "tai" signifies serene harmony.)

 樸教化其民爲愈也由是知之人君不以臺榭爲務則民力  有餘不以寶貨爲貴則民財有餘不以戰伐妨民則民時有  餘不用刑政而民自安不待教令而民自化雖不與之猶與  之也苟若高臺榭以勞民好寶貨以斂民好兵事以妨民雖  不取之猶取之也師眞又恐學人費人事以求治道故曰海  伯亡魚不出於海國君亡馬不出於國者言禮樂刑政雖然  有爲但順其理之自然而行之雖爲猶無爲也豈可棄絶人  事然後爲道哉   禮要 夫禮者道出於君而君猶不知事出於職而職由不明儒者棲 山林敬師友窮禮樂講本末曁乎見羽葆車輅之狀鐘鼓簫韶 之作則矍然若鹿怡然若豕若醉於酒若溺於水莫知道之本 莫窮禮之旨謂弓爲弧則民不知矣謂馬爲駟則民莫信矣所 以數亂於多不亂於少禮惑於大不惑於小能師於儉者可以 得其要  禮樂自天子出故曰道出於君禮尙文所以滅質若執禮以  煩民不明道之君也政出於臣事妨民所以招怨若多事以  擾民不明理之臣也儒者棲隱山林敬師親友窮道德之原  探禮樂之緖究本以知末追往以知來斯天下之博儒也暨  乎見羽葆車輅之制鐘皷簫韶之作急視之若鹿之無知和  悅若豕之無識昬昬然醉於酒懵懵然溺於水則向之所窮  道德之原所探禮樂之緖莫知其本莫究其旨以角弓爲木
Interpretation

This passage from the Book of Transformations elucidates principles of governance and self-cultivation. When rulers refrain from extravagance, the people can live in peace and prosperity. Specifically:

If the sovereign does not construct towering pavilions that exhaust the people's labor, the populace can preserve their strength. If he does not covet rare treasures, the people can accumulate wealth. If he avoids frequent warfare, they will have time to till their fields. Without harsh punishments, the people remain naturally tranquil; without coercive decrees, they become naturally cultivated. Though this appears as if nothing is deliberately given, in reality everything is provided. Conversely, massive construction projects, excessive taxation, and relentless militarization—even without direct plundering—amount to exploitation.

The text employs the metaphor: "A sea without fish ceases to be a sea; a state without horses ceases to be a state." This illustrates how institutions like rituals, music, laws, and governance, though human-made, become truly wuwei (non-action) when aligned with natural patterns. Daoist practice does not require abandoning human affairs, but realizing the Dao within daily life.

Regarding ritual propriety: True rites embody the natural Dao. Some Confucian scholars retreat to mountains to study ceremonial music, yet when confronted with imperial regalia (the feathered canopies and chariots of ancient processions) or court music (the ritual bells, drums, and pipes), they panic like startled deer or gape like dumbstruck pigs, as if drunk or drowning—proof they've missed ritual's essence. Obsessing over trivialities (calling a bow "arc" or horses "team") only confuses commoners. The core of ritual lies in simplicity; better to grasp frugality's essence than quibble over minutiae.

Ritual and music should originate from the Son of Heaven, manifesting celestial order. But rulers who prioritize form over substance, burdening people with elaborate rites, are Dao-blind tyrants; ministers whose policies harm livelihoods through needless interference are reason-deficient fools. Even erudite Confucians who retreat to study moral roots and ritual history—though they trace origins and connect past-present—if they tremble before opulent processions, reveal their failure to grasp ritual's marrow, like mistaking a horn bow for plain wood.

 弓則民不知矣以一馬爲駟馬則民不信矣然後始知天下  之義理無窮得其一而遺其二得於此而失於彼然非見聞  之所能盡愈窮愈有所以數亂於多不亂於少也禮者文滅  質學者博溺心所以爲惑之大也能以儉約爲師者不尙浮  華直述其事以簡而當其理則得禮道之要也   淸靜 奢者好動儉者好靜奢者好難儉者好易奢者好繁儉者好簡 奢者好逸樂儉者好恬淡有得一器畢生無破者有掛一裘十 年不弊者斯人也可以親百姓可以司粟帛可以掌符璽可以 進淸靜之道  奢者好事故多動儉者簡緣故多靜奢者尙侈事多雜儉者  守約事多易奢者好謀爲故煩瑣儉者好安靜故簡當奢者  心驕泰所以好逸樂儉者心退怯所以好恬淡如有用一器  終其身而不破者掛一裘十餘年而不弊者斯人也儉之至  矣儉於外者必能堅乎内也以此儉而治天下則百姓親睦  以此儉而司粟帛則倉廩豐盈以此儉而掌符璽則天下平  治以此儉而進道則淸靜無爲斯儉也何所往而不利經云  淸靜爲天下正是也   損益 夫仁不儉有不仁義不儉有不義禮不儉有非禮智不儉有無 智信不儉有不信所以知儉爲五常之本五常爲儉之末夫禮 者益之道也儉者損之道也益者損之旨損者益之理理過則 淫儉過則樸自古及今未有亡於儉者也
Interpretation

This passage contrasts extravagance with frugality, emphasizing how frugality is essential for governing the world and cultivating one's nature.

Those who indulge in extravagance delight in agitation, while those who practice frugality cherish tranquility. The extravagant complicate matters, whereas the frugal simplify them. The extravagant chase after pleasure, while the frugal remain content with simplicity. Only those who can use a single utensil their entire life without breaking it, or wear the same fur coat for over a decade without replacing it, are fit to draw close to the people, manage resources, wield authority, and govern through the principle of Wuwei (non-action).

The extravagant have complicated minds, which is why they crave agitation; the frugal have simple hearts, which is why they can remain still. Extravagance leads to ostentation and disorder, while frugality brings about simplicity and ease. The extravagant love scheming, making things cumbersome; the frugal cherish serenity, keeping things straightforward. The extravagant are inwardly arrogant and thus covet indulgence; the frugal are humble and yielding, content with plainness. Those who can use a single object for a lifetime embody the ultimate expression of frugality.

Outward frugality reflects inner steadfastness. Governing the world with such frugality brings harmony to the people; managing resources with it fills the granaries; wielding authority with it ensures peace under heaven; and practicing Daoist cultivation with it leads to the state of Wuwei (non-action). This Dao of frugality ensures smooth progress in all endeavors. As the scripture states, "Qingjing Wuwei (clarity, stillness, and non-action) is the true path to governing the world"—this is its meaning.

The five virtues of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faithfulness, if not rooted in frugality, become cruelty, injustice, rudeness, foolishness, and untrustworthiness. Thus, one must understand that frugality is the foundation of the five constants, while the five constants are its branches. Ritual propriety is the method of addition, while frugality is the method of subtraction. Within addition lies the principle of reduction; within reduction lies the wisdom of addition. When principles are taken to excess, they lead to indulgence; when frugality is taken to excess, it results in excessive austerity. Yet since ancient times, no kingdom has ever fallen due to frugality.

 仁者不儉其仁其必有以不能繼之之者故有所不仁義者  不悋其義其必有以不能續之之者故有所不義禮者不嗇  其禮其必有以不能紹之之者故有所非禮智者不慳其智  其必有以不能襲之之者故有所不智信者不惜其信其必  有以不能接之之者故有所不信故知儉者爲五常之本五  常者儉之末也禮尙奢益之道也儉尙約損之道也益者損  之旨滿招損也損者益之理謙受益也禮貴乎奢奢必淫儉  貴乎簡簡則樸自古及今多有亡於奢淫未有亡於儉樸者  也   解惑 謙者人所尊儉者人所寶使之謙必不謙使之儉必不儉我謙 則民自謙我儉則民自儉機在此不在彼柄在君不在人惡行 之者惑是故爲之文  謙者有而不居所以養德故人尊之儉者嗇而不用所以近  道故人寶之若我不謙使人謙之彼必憤而不謙矣若我不  儉使人儉之彼必激而不儉矣若我好謙則民自然卑退矣  我好儉則民自然簡約矣所以知治國教民必自我始故曰  機在此不在彼柄在君不在民也師眞於終篇發之曰惡行  之者惑是故爲之文此亦一時傷世迷惑之語也蓋言當世  之人尙文滅質好尊高而恥謙下務奢泰而畧儉樸逐末以  遺本迷外以失内喪心昧性滔滔然如水之流下而
Interpretation

The Huashu (Book of Transformations) passage expounds fundamental principles for personal conduct and state governance. Its core thesis asserts that frugality (jian) forms the foundation of the Five Constant Virtues: benevolence (ren), righteousness (yi), propriety (li), wisdom (zhi), and integrity (xin). Excessive pursuit of superficial forms ultimately erodes essential qualities.

The text observes that when individuals ostentatiously display benevolence, their practice often becomes unsustainable, eventually manifesting in unkind acts. Similarly, those who overemphasize righteousness, ritual decorum, intellectual prowess, or trustworthiness ultimately betray these virtues through unsustainable posturing. True virtue should emulate the natural simplicity of frugality—unaffected and unpretentious.

Regarding statecraft, the author emphasizes the ruler's exemplary role: when sovereigns embody humility, the people naturally follow; when rulers live simply, frugality permeates society. Governance hinges on leading by example rather than coercing compliance. Forced displays of humility or thrift inevitably provoke resistance.

Two governing approaches are contrasted: encouraging extravagance fuels decadence ("the path of increasing lavishness in rituals"), while advocating frugality restores authenticity ("the path of decreasing desires through thrift"). History demonstrates how extravagance precipitates national decline, whereas frugal governance never brings calamity.

The passage concludes by contextualizing this as a warning against contemporary social ills: people chase hollow appearances while neglecting inner qualities, pursuing trivialities while forgetting fundamentals—like water flowing downward without returning. The text serves to awaken those lost in delusion and dispel such confusion.

(Note: The Five Constants refer to the core Confucian virtues; "decrease" (sun) and "increase" (yi) derive from the Yijing [Book of Changes], denoting desire reduction and virtue cultivation respectively.)

不知返  故著此化書以曉斯世覺斯民破斯惑也

Source text: Kanripo 漢籍リポジトリ(KR5i0042); Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · Report an error / feedback